what_o evidence_n can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o give_v we_o or_o what_o assurance_n can_v she_o have_v beside_o the_o bare_a name_n that_o she_o be_v still_o a_o christian_a church_n only_o vega_n help_v it_o aswell_o as_o he_o can_v that_o in_o reason_n and_o charity_n man_n be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v so_o careless_a at_o the_o consecration_n as_o not_o to_o look_v to_o his_o intention_n upon_o which_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o menâ—_n soul_n depend_v four_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o of_o the_o altar_n as_o they_o call_v it_o first_o this_o be_v in_o the_o same_o predicament_n with_o baptism_n for_o the_o priest_n intention_n which_o if_o not_o present_a at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o host_n as_o they_o call_v it_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n no_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o they_o worship_v a_o wafer_n instead_o of_o christ_n and_o so_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n in_o that_o case_n they_o commit_v material_a idolatry_n as_o a_o sweet_a jesuit_n confess_v in_o dispute_n with_o dr_n feat_o but_o second_o by_o the_o very_a name_n of_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n they_o destroy_v the_o sacrament_n that_o christ_n ordain_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n call_v therefore_o 11.20_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o have_v turn_v it_o from_o a_o supper_n to_o a_o sacrifice_n yea_o and_o that_o from_o a_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o father_n call_v it_o to_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a as_o be_v note_v before_o and_o so_o this_o sacrament_n they_o have_v non_fw-fr sacrament_v and_o make_v of_o it_o a_o whole_a burn_a sacrifice_n second_o they_o have_v utter_o destroy_v the_o material_n or_o element_n in_o this_o their_o sacrament_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o no_o maâ—_n shall_v so_o much_o as_o dream_v or_o once_o take_v it_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o a_o supper_n can_v be_v without_o bread_n and_o drink_n and_o heâ—e_o be_v neither_o and_o so_o it_o be_v neither_o supper_n nor_o sacrament_n and_o thus_o they_o have_v take_v away_o noâ—_n only_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n but_o the_o bread_n also_o altogether_o so_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o their_o sacrament_n but_o a_o mere_a lie_n mere_a imagination_n phantasm_n of_o accident_n without_o subject_n as_o we_o say_v before_o and_o so_o enough_o of_o this_o and_o last_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v disannul_v the_o sacrament_n of_o grace_n it_o have_v withal_o disable_v they_o from_o be_v seal_n of_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o seal_n to_o give_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a impression_n and_o thereby_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o in_o popish_a sacrament_n all_o certainty_n be_v take_v away_o as_o be_v show_v and_o so_o have_v lose_v the_o seal_n consequent_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n itself_o be_v of_o no_o force_n unto_o they_o and_o thus_o in_o deny_v the_o two_o testament_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o overthrow_v the_o two_o sacrament_n the_o seal_n of_o faith_n yea_o have_a lost_n and_o disclaim_v the_o true_a save_v faith_n itself_o what_o evidence_n have_v rome_n leave_v she_o to_o show_v and_o prove_v that_o she_o be_v now_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o have_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n let_v she_o show_v her_o evidence_n as_o he_o say_v 6.32_o let_v baal_n if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n plead_v for_o himself_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o your_o lordship_n but_o that_o like_o ixion_n embrace_v a_o cloud_n for_o juno_n as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o fable_n so_o you_o embrace_v but_o a_o cloud_n or_o rather_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o cloud_n instead_o of_o the_o once_o fair_a virgin_n rome_n you_o must_v needs_o have_v she_o a_o true_a church_n still_o she_o only_o say_v you_o misuse_v the_o two_o sacrament_n a_o small_a trivial_a trifle_n to_o speak_v of_o misuse_v then_o be_v nothing_o with_o you_o what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o those_o wicked_a prince_n and_o priest_n of_o israel_n 16._o that_o misuse_v the_o lord_n prophet_n be_v this_o nothing_o they_o so_o misuse_v they_o that_o they_o stone_v they_o to_o death_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v so_o misuse_v the_o two_o sacrament_n that_o they_o have_v stone_v they_o they_o to_o death_n and_o leave_v not_o one_o alive_a but_o they_o have_v make_v amends_o for_o it_o for_o say_v you_o they_o have_v add_v more_o even_o no_o less_o than_o five_o which_o be_v as_o the_o five_o wound_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n be_v crucify_v to_o death_n for_o those_o five_o have_v eat_v out_o the_o other_o two_o of_o christ_n own_o ordain_v both_o express_v his_o death_n the_o one_o for_o â—_o engraft_v we_o into_o it_o the_o other_o for_o growth_n and_o strength_n by_o it_o as_o our_o spiritual_a food_n and_o these_o five_o sacrament_n for_n humane_a invention_n they_o must_v have_v their_o virtue_n of_o confer_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la be_v all_o as_o they_o use_v they_o a_o mere_a evacuate_n of_o christ_n i_o it_o be_v but_o time_n permit_v not_o a_o long_a discourse_n of_o they_o enough_o be_v say_v for_o answer_n and_o for_o conclusion_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o add_v she_o own_o tradition_n and_o have_v take_v away_o and_o misuse_v the_o lord_n sacrament_n and_o add_v their_o own_o sacrament_n what_o remain_v to_o that_o church_n but_o that_o which_o the_o divine_a john_n conclude_v the_o whole_a bible_n withal_o i_o testify_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n here_o then_o in_o this_o holy_a city_n be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n l._n p._n 131.132_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o be_v and_o be_v not_o a_o right_a or_o orthodox_n church_n before_o luther_n make_v a_o breach_n from_o it_o for_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o most_o right_a and_o orthodox_n church_n but_o upon_o the_o immediate_a time_n before_o luther_n or_o some_o age_n before_o that_o rome_n be_v a_o corrupt_a and_o taint_a church_n far_o from_o be_v right_a and_o nip_v yet_o both_o these_o time_n before_o luther_n make_v his_o breach_n p._n the_o conclusion_n then_o of_o your_o speech_n here_o be_v this_o that_o luther_n make_v his_o breach_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v corrupt_a and_o taint_v immediate_o or_o in_o some_o age_n before_o but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v right_a and_o orthodox_n in_o her_o primitive_a time_n for_o you_o say_v and_o yet_o both_o these_o time_n before_o luther_n as_o well_o those_o wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v most_o right_a and_o orthodox_n as_o those_o wherein_n after_o before_o luther_n it_o be_v corrupt_a and_o taint_a make_v his_o breach_n and_o thus_o you_o make_v the_o rent_n on_o the_o protestant_a party_n to_o be_v not_o only_o from_o the_o corrupt_a and_o taint_a church_n of_o rome_n but_o from_o the_o most_o right_o and_o orthodox_n church_n of_o christ._n a_o pestilent_a speech_n betray_v the_o speaker_n to_o be_v in_o the_o very_a 8.23_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n and_o worhty_a to_o be_v abhor_v and_o abandon_v of_o all_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o protestant_n but_o this_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o we_o note_v before_o how_o you_o exclude_v all_o the_o protestant_n reform_v church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n where_o your_o prelacy_n and_o hierarchy_n be_v not_o erect_v nor_o my_o lord_n bishop_n chair_n allow_v from_o be_v any_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n for_o here_o also_o in_o luther_n rent_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o as_o corrupt_v and_o taint_a but_o as_o once_o right_o and_o orthodox_n you_o include_v all_o those_o reform_a present_a church_n and_o to_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n but_o as_o before_o we_o have_v show_v and_o prove_v and_o shall_v yet_o more_o upon_o fit_a occasion_n minister_v upon_o the_o same_o cause_n for_o which_o you_o exclude_v all_o reform_a protestant_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n from_o be_v church_n of_o christ_n
part_n of_o man_n body_n yet_o still_o that_o member_n want_v other_o member_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o man_n body_n as_o if_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o man_n body_n by_o its_o inherent_a proper_a motion_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a witness_n not_o only_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n that_o it_o be_v a_o live_n and_o true_a organical_a body_n of_o man_n but_o also_o to_o it_o self_n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a live_a member_n of_o this_o body_n or_o as_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o think_v that_o god_n make_v all_o the_o world_n for_o if_o any_o one_o creature_n shall_v give_v testimony_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n yet_o still_o that_o creature_n will_v require_v another_o creature_n to_o give_v testimony_n to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o god_n creature_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o any_o pause_n to_o rest_v our_o assurance_n this_o way_n that_o god_n create_v the_o whole_a world_n heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n therein_o now_o what_o be_v there_o beside_o the_o creature_n that_o can_v assure_v we_o of_o this_o what_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n or_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n no_o for_o 11.3_o by_o faith_n we_o come_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v now_o whereupon_o be_v this_o faith_n ground_v sure_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o confirm_v abundant_o by_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n therein_o not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o have_v a_o stamp_n of_o the_o creator_n upon_o it_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o how_o do_v we_o come_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n do_v hooker_n say_v so_o have_v you_o say_v the_o ancient_a church_n as_o the_o jew_n in_o witness_v for_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a church_n in_o witness_v for_o the_o new_a you_o have_v say_v something_o as_o also_o if_o you_o have_v put_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o present_a church_n for_o as_o we_o say_v before_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v god_n own_o voice_n which_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v god_n own_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o authority_n and_o tradition_n of_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o present_a church_n and_o now_o against_o mr_n hooker_n sensible_a demonstration_n as_o you_o call_v it_o i_o will_v oppose_v another_o demonstration_n which_o be_v not_o only_o sensible_a but_o most_o true_a as_o prove_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o first_o paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o 3.2_o roman_n witness_v that_o unto_o the_o jew_n or_o israeliet_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n those_o oracle_n be_v contain_v in_o all_o the_o several_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o jew_n keep_v entire_a and_o inviolate_a without_o the_o mixture_n of_o profane_a book_n and_o of_o this_o scripture_n paul_n speak_v and_o testify_v say_v 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n and_o christ_n himself_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o and_o what_o those_o scripture_n be_v the_o jew_n know_v well_o enough_o for_o they_o be_v deposit_v with_o they_o and_o they_o keep_v they_o as_o their_o chief_a treasure_n and_o 21._o peter_n also_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v of_o it_o that_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n express_o in_o that_o place_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o 10.43_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n thus_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o old_a that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o except_v against_o this_o testimony_n as_o insufficient_a again_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v witness_n to_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n peter_n witness_v of_o paul_n epistle_n that_o paul_n write_v they_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n 22.32_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o yea_o he_o 16.13_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o all_o his_o apostle_n that_o shall_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n ergo_fw-la what_o they_o preach_v and_o write_v be_v the_o truth_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n make_v all_o his_o apostle_n his_o witness_n who_o in_o all_o their_o write_n beare-witnesse_n of_o he_o both_o of_o 1.3_o what_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o so_o their_o record_n leave_v in_o writing_n be_v true_a see_v luk._n 1.2_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o 3_o joh._n 12._o and_o none_o write_v the_o new_a testament_n but_o either_o evangelist_n or_o apostle_n all_o endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n reserve_v his_o belove_a disciple_n john_n as_o the_o last_o survivor_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o to_o conclude_v as_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o the_o whole_a bible_n with_o that_o charge_n 22.18_o if_o any_o man_n add_v to_o this_o book_n or_o take_v away_o from_o it_o etc._n etc._n as_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a scripture_n be_v now_o compile_v and_o consummate_v i_o may_v be_v copious_a in_o this_o point_n but_o i_o will_v sum_n up_o all_o this_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o old_a that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o to_o itself_o one_o book_n to_o another_o one_o apostle_n to_o another_o who_o be_v all_o witness_n of_o christ_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n all_o their_o write_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o give_v joint_a witness_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o and_o the_o several_a part_n bear_v witness_n to_o themselves_o as_o 1_o cor._n 14.37_o if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o spiritual_a let_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o 1_o pet._n 5.12_o i_o have_v write_v briefl_o exhort_v and_o testify_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o you_o stand_v and_o joh._n 20.31_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_a you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n so_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o 4._o 2_o joh._n 5._o 3_o joh._n 12._o and_o we_o also_o â—eare_z record_n and_o you_o know_v that_o our_o record_n be_v true_a and_o as_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v every_o where_o bear_v witness_n both_o to_o the_o old_a and_o to_o itself_o both_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n even_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o speak_v and_o breathe_v in_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n so_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o like_a manner_n bear_v witness_n both_o to_o itself_o and_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o by_o many_o type_n and_o prophecy_n all_o which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o new_a so_o as_o these_o two_o testament_n be_v as_o ezechiel_n wheel_n one_o within_o another_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o old_a reveal_v and_o the_o old_a the_o new_a veil_v or_o they_o be_v like_o the_o two_o cherubim_n both_o look_v towards_o the_o mercy-seat_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o sum_n of_o they_o both_o the_o old_a look_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o be_v promise_v and_o to_o come_v the_o new_a as_o he_o be_v now_o exhibit_v and_o come_v thus_o we_o have_v here_o a_o full_a true_a and_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n give_v testimony_n to_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o you_o say_v 88_o that_o truth_n itself_o can_v say_v that_o scripture_n itself_o can_v do_v it_o but_o you_o add_v l._n ibid._n that_o scripture_n can_v bear_v witness_n to_o itself_o nor_o any_o one_o part_n of_o it_o
the_o malignity_n and_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n shall_v lay_v upon_o i_o which_o i_o be_o most_o willing_a to_o undergo_v for_o his_o sake_n who_o suffer_v death_n that_o we_o may_v live_v and_o never_o have_v i_o more_o employment_n to_o exercise_v i_o in_o any_o age_n mother_n justice_n what_o say_v thou_o justice._n dear_a mother_n i_o hold_v it_o both_o just_a and_o necessary_a that_o the_o reply_v be_v publish_v both_o for_o the_o beat_n down_o of_o the_o insolency_n of_o the_o relator_n and_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o droop_a spirit_n of_o god_n people_n and_o the_o settle_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n as_o for_o present_v it_o to_o the_o king_n though_o i_o be_v not_o against_o it_o yet_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v engage_v myself_o in_o a_o appeal_v to_o the_o high_a and_o righteous_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o justice_n in_o this_o cause_n where_o i_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o so_o as_o i_o resolve_v not_o to_o descend_v to_o any_o inferior_a court_n and_o there_o too_o where_o the_o like_a cause_n inferior_a to_o none_o for_o pure_a innocence_n and_o that_o also_o upon_o appeal_v so_o foul_o miscarry_v so_o as_o i_o be_o altogether_o take_v up_o in_o wait_v for_o a_o answer_n from_o my_o righteous_a judge_n wherein_o i_o shall_v desire_v my_o sister_n patience_n to_o lend_v i_o so_o much_o of_o her_o virtue_n as_o may_v preserve_v my_o attendance_n from_o faint_v mother_n mercy_n what_o say_v thou_o mercy_n dear_a mother_n i_o be_o engage_v with_o my_o sister_n justice_n in_o the_o same_o petition_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n that_o the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n to_o his_o people_n give_v righteous_a judgement_n between_o they_o and_o the_o relator_n for_o else_o they_o and_o the_o cause_n must_v fall_v to_o ground_n and_o this_o course_n i_o stick_v unto_o not_o that_o i_o dissent_v from_o my_o other_o sister_n but_o what_o yourself_o and_o they_o shall_v resolve_v on_o in_o this_o case_n my_o petition_n with_o my_o sister_n justice_n may_v stand_v in_o no_o small_a stead_n when_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o move_v the_o king_n heart_n to_o vindicate_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o innocent_a people_n from_o the_o unjust_a and_o unmerciful_a deal_n of_o the_o relator_n against_o who_o i_o stand_v a_o daily_a petitioner_n with_o my_o sister_n justice_n not_o depart_v from_o the_o courtgate_n of_o heaven_n till_o we_o have_v a_o full_a answer_n mother_n verity_n what_o say_v thou_o verity_n dear_a mother_n i_o will_v willing_o accompany_v my_o other_o sister_n to_o the_o court_n in_o present_v the_o reply_n to_o the_o king_n but_o that_o there_o i_o be_o better_a know_v then_o trust_v so_o as_o i_o can_v never_o yet_o have_v any_o good_a success_n there_o insomuch_o as_o i_o have_v make_v myself_o as_o they_o have_v make_v i_o altogether_o a_o stranger_n at_o court_n because_o my_o naked_a simplicity_n can_v no_o way_n suit_n with_o the_o garb_n of_o the_o court-fashion_n which_o can_v turn_v themselves_o into_o all_o form_n but_o i_o which_o be_v unchangeable_a yet_o if_o my_o sister_n hope_n can_v lend_v i_o her_o habit_n i_o dare_v adventure_v with_o my_o sister_n once_o more_o within_o the_o court-gate_n in_o hope_n the_o courtier_n will_v not_o reject_v i_o as_o not_o know_v i_o to_o be_v verity_n and_o shall_v they_o by_o my_o language_n descry_v i_o yet_o see_v i_o in_o hope_n habit_n they_o may_v perhaps_o turn_v truth_n disciple_n in_o hope_n of_o some_o gain_n or_o preferment_n so_o much_o affiance_n they_o have_v in_o hope_n but_o alas_o their_o hope_n be_v nothing_o a_o kin_n to_o my_o sister_n hope_n for_o her_o object_n be_v thing_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a but_o they_o only_o temporal_a and_o beside_o the_o relator_n have_v force_v his_o pack_n with_o such_o a_o deal_n of_o trumpery_n and_o paint_a stuff_n gild_v over_o with_o the_o glitter_a title_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n and_o piety_n and_o devotion_n and_o the_o church_n and_o the_o like_a that_o these_o his_o fair_a polish_a bristow-stone_n be_v prefer_v by_o his_o court-disciple_n before_o the_o true_a and_o precious_a diamond_n because_o present_v in_o their_o ragged_a or_o russet_a coat_n so_o as_o these_o prove_v not_o merchantable_a there_o where_o otherwise_o even_o truth_n itself_o be_v buy_v and_o sold._n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a that_o my_o sister_n so_o many_o as_o go_v wear_v i_o as_o always_o as_o a_o jewel_n in_o their_o bosom_n so_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o the_o few_o they_o appear_v the_o better_a lest_o the_o prelate_n conjure_v they_o down_o for_o a_o sort_n of_o factious_a spirit_n as_o he_o do_v those_o three_o of_o late_a in_o the_o star-chamber_n i_o have_v say_v mother_n prayer_n what_o say_v thou_o prayer_n dear_a mother_n and_o all_o my_o dear_a sister_n here_o present_a come_v i_o pray_v you_o and_o kneel_v down_o here_o and_o assist_v i_o by_o join_v in_o earnest_a supplication_n to_o our_o god_n that_o he_o will_v direct_v and_o lead_v we_o in_o that_o way_n which_o in_o this_o business_n may_v most_o conduce_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n prayer_n o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o thou_o king_n of_o saint_n great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o be_v the_o great_a king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o god_n that_o hear_v prayer_n and_o help_v thy_o people_n when_o they_o cry_v unto_o thou_o and_o judge_v their_o cause_n when_o thou_o see_v their_o strength_n be_v go_v but_o how_o long_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a when_o will_v thou_o arise_v and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o zion_n be_v not_o now_o the_o time_n the_o set_a time_n come_v be_v it_o not_o now_o a_o day_n of_o rebuke_n and_o blasphemy_n be_v not_o the_o child_n bring_v to_o the_o birth_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v how_o long_o shall_v thy_o people_n cry_v and_o thou_o answer_v not_o how_o long_o shall_v the_o enemy_n roar_v and_o thou_o regard_v not_o how_o long_o shall_v he_o blaspheme_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o why_o plucke_v thou_o not_o thy_o right_a hand_n out_o of_o thy_o bosom_n be_v not_o thou_o our_o king_n of_o old_a work_v salvation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o thou_o divide_v the_o sea_n for_o thy_o people_n to_o pass_v through_o and_o be_v not_o thou_o the_o same_o god_n of_o israel_n still_o or_o be_v thy_o arm_n shorten_v that_o it_o can_v save_v and_o do_v thou_o not_o remember_v this_o how_o the_o enemy_n have_v reproach_v o_o lord_n and_o blaspheme_v thy_o name_n and_o will_v thou_o deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o thy_o turtle_n dove_n unto_o the_o beast_n will_v thou_o forget_v the_o congregation_n of_o thy_o poor_a for_o ever_o remember_v thy_o covenant_n o_o lord_n for_o we_o be_v thy_o people_n and_o thou_o be_v our_o god._n other_o lord_n beside_o thou_o have_v have_v dominion_n over_o we_o but_o by_o thou_o only_o will_v we_o make_v mention_n of_o thy_o name_n and_o yet_o do_v thou_o not_o see_v the_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n full_a of_o the_o habitation_n of_o cruelty_n o_o let_v not_o the_o oppress_a return_n ashamed_a the_o poor_a and_o needy_a cry_n unto_o thou_o they_o trust_v in_o thou_o they_o weight_n for_o thou_o that_o they_o may_v praise_v thy_o name_n arise_v therefore_o o_o god_n plead_v thy_o own_o cause_n remember_v how_o the_o foolish_a man_n reproach_v thou_o daily_o forget_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o enemy_n the_o tumult_n of_o those_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o thou_o increase_v continual_o and_o now_o behold_v here_o spread_v before_o thou_o a_o book_n of_o reproach_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o thy_o majesty_n and_o against_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o against_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n and_o against_o thy_o holy_a word_n and_o against_o thy_o holy_a minister_n and_o against_o thy_o holy_a people_n and_o against_o thy_o holy_a and_o pure_a worship_n yea_o and_o against_o the_o king_n sacred_a majesty_n who_o thou_o have_v set_v over_o thy_o people_n to_o govern_v they_o according_a to_o truth_n and_o equity_n under_o who_o patronage_n and_o authority_n notwithstanding_o the_o relator_n be_v bold_a to_o shroud_v this_o his_o book_n with_o all_o the_o blasphemy_n and_o falsity_n therein_o contain_v so_o as_o hereby_o not_o only_o the_o exterpation_n of_o all_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o land_n be_v threaten_v but_o consequent_o the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o extermination_n of_o the_o nation_n itself_o hasten_v already_o fit_v as_o dry_a fuel_n for_o thy_o wrath_n by_o this_o
this_o relator_n profess_v and_o teach_v a_o blind_a charity_n suitable_a to_o his_o faith_n which_o he_o bold_o affirm_v to_o be_v not_o a_o mistake_a charity_n in_o grant_v that_o a_o silly_a ignorant_a papist_n so_o live_v and_o die_v may_v be_v save_v by_o his_o ignorance_n in_o that_o religion_n conform_v himself_o to_o his_o religious_a life_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n condemn_v such_o protestant_n of_o stiffness_n and_o churlishness_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o charity_n with_o he_o though_o the_o replyer_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a charity_n without_o true_a faith_n and_o verity_n and_o whereas_o the_o same_o relator_n be_v show_v in_o this_o reply_n to_o give_v much_o more_o liberty_n to_o your_o majesty_n protestant_a people_n to_o goâ—_n to_o the_o romish_a mass_n as_o be_v with_o he_o one_o and_o the_o same_o undiffer_a religion_n with_o that_o of_o england_n than_o the_o jesuit_n do_v to_o his_o blind_a romanist_n to_o come_v to_o the_o english_a church_n and_o whereas_o the_o same_o relator_n have_v many_o passage_n wherein_o he_o make_v a_o general_n council_n of_o prelate_n judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o a_o infallibility_n and_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v err_v and_o that_o even_o in_o gross_a thing_n and_o point_n of_o faith_n yet_o that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o yield_v obedience_n at_o least_o external_a till_o another_o general_n counsel_n equal_a to_o the_o former_a reverse_v those_o error_n whereupon_o by_o consequence_n of_o this_o prelatical_a doctrine_n as_o the_o replyer_n do_v instance_n the_o church_n of_o england_n itself_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o the_o forbearance_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n decree_v in_o general_n counsel_n and_o not_o yet_o reverse_v by_o other_o general_n counsel_n equal_a to_o those_o and_o whereas_o the_o relator_n call_v transubstantiation_n purgatory_n and_o the_o forbearance_n of_o the_o cup_n but_o disputable_a and_o improbable_a question_n the_o nature_n of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v take_v indifferent_o pro_fw-la and_o con_n and_o whereas_o he_o never_o once_o in_o all_o his_o relation_n call_v the_o romish-worship_n of_o image_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o any_o other_o idolatry_n in_o all_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o superstition_n abstain_v altogether_o from_o the_o name_n of_o idolatry_n as_o if_o with_o he_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v no_o idolatress_n and_o whereas_o he_o much_o lament_v the_o separation_n and_o rent_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o rome_n with_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o although_o with_o the_o jesuite_n he_o confess_v that_o error_n in_o faith_n be_v just_a cause_n of_o separation_n and_o whereas_o he_o the_o same_o relator_n do_v cunning_o yet_o palpable_o enough_o in_o sundry_a passage_n of_o his_o book_n as_o also_o he_o have_v open_o do_v viva_fw-la voce_fw-mi at_o the_o high-commission-board_n exclude_v all_o the_o reform_a protestant_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n as_o no_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o not_o admit_v the_o hierarchy_n final_o also_o in_o his_o book_n quip_v luther_n and_o in_o he_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o have_v make_v a_o rent_n not_o only_o from_o rome_n with_o her_o corruption_n but_o even_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n itself_o which_o indeed_o in_o the_o relator_n sense_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v most_o true_a to_o wit_n from_o the_o universal_a hierarchy_n and_o whereas_o he_o the_o relator_n do_v every_o where_o high_o extol_v his_o ceremony_n in_o god_n worship_n as_o without_o which_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o light_n leave_v to_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v his_o devotion_n and_o so_o glorify_v god_n therein_o most_o foul_o and_o odious_o pervert_v and_o abuse_v the_o holy_a text_n of_o scripture_n utter_v by_o christ_n to_o a_o clean_a other_o purpose_n as_o the_o replyer_n have_v note_v all_o which_o ceremony_n be_v a_o will-worship_n after_o the_o tradition_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n do_v utter_o condemn_v as_o whereby_o the_o very_a merit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n who_o in_o his_o death_n destroy_v all_o ceremony_n in_o religion_n oblige_v the_o conscience_n and_o not_o only_o the_o leviticâ—ll_n but_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o of_o humane_a ordinance_n as_o the_o reply_a clear_o prove_v so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o any_o power_n on_o earth_n to_o impose_v the_o least_o ceremony_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v of_o nature_n indifferent_a to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n see_v all_o such_o imposition_n be_v antichristian_a tyranny_n and_o whereas_o all_o prelatical_a heretical_a and_o antichristian_a faction_n erect_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n against_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n as_o be_v apparent_a both_o by_o their_o profession_n and_o practice_n wherein_o they_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o yea_o not_o any_o one_o thing_n to_o show_v wherein_o they_o resemble_v either_o christ_n or_o any_o one_o of_o his_o apostle_n except_o judas_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v altogether_o spiritual_a and_o not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o hierarchy_n a_o mere_a carnal_a and_o worldly_a kingdom_n only_o guild_v over_o with_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o spiritual_a and_o whereas_o the_o relator_n throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n bewray_v his_o most_o palpable_a and_o profound_a ignorance_n and_o notorious_a blindness_n in_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o true_a divinity_n in_o so_o much_o as_o when_o ever_o he_o cites_n scripture_n he_o still_o pervert_v it_o to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v any_o proof_n either_o from_o scripture_n or_o common_a reason_n except_o from_o some_o of_o his_o jesuitical_a author_n for_o any_o of_o his_o paradox_n and_o strange_a doctrine_n deliver_v all_o without_o book_n tanquam_fw-la è_fw-la cathedra_fw-la as_o but_o of_o some_o papal_a unerring_a chair_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o bare_a word_n and_o upon_o mere_a trust_n and_o whereas_o the_o relator_n say_v that_o worth_n once_o mislead_v be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o great_a misleader_n and_o who_o of_o great_a worth_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o great_a one_o too_o than_o the_o great_a primate_n himself_o who_o very_a word_n with_o many_o be_v take_v as_o a_o divine_a oracle_n so_o as_o if_o the_o church_n and_o state_n of_o england_n will_v but_o pin_v their_o soul_n upon_o this_o leader_n sleeve_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o lead_v they_o in_o that_o way_n the_o issue_n whereof_o seem_v it_o never_o so_o right_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o credulity_n will_v certain_o prove_v to_o be_v as_o solomon_n say_v the_o way_n of_o death_n and_o whereas_o by_o the_o relator_n sundry_a occasion_n be_v minister_v to_o the_o replyer_n of_o instance_v divers_a practice_n charge_v upon_o the_o prelate_n as_o the_o principal_a agent_n or_o instrument_n of_o set_v up_o sundry_a innovation_n in_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n all_o which_o have_v be_v do_v under_o his_o primacy_n as_o the_o republish_n under_o your_o majesty_n name_n the_o book_n for_o liberty_n of_o profane_a sport_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n with_o press_v minister_n to_o read_v the_o say_v book_n in_o their_o several_a congregation_n and_o upon_o refusal_n extreme_o persecute_v they_o and_o thrust_v they_o from_o their_o ministry_n and_o mean_n with_o their_o poor_a wife_n and_o child_n the_o authorise_a and_o licens_v of_o some_o doctor_n book_n which_o cry_v down_o the_o morality_n of_o the_o 4_o the_o commandment_n for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n day_n the_o set_a forth_o of_o a_o new_a order_n to_o restrain_v preacher_n from_o preach_v in_o the_o afternoon_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n much_o press_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o their_o officer_n in_o all_o their_o visitation_n the_o set_v forth_o of_o a_o declaration_n in_o your_o majesty_n name_n prefix_v to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o prelate_n practice_n plain_o interpret_v to_o be_v for_o the_o restrain_v and_o prohibit_v altogether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o save_v grace_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o wherein_o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o those_o article_n touch_v grace_n which_o former_o be_v universal_o interpret_v to_o have_v but_o one_o sense_n agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v confound_v with_o the_o heterodox_n heretical_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pelagian_n and_o arminian_n so_o as_o none_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o those_o article_n save_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o orthodox_n minister_n must_v not_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o adverse_a party_n and_o faction_n may_v find_v footing_n and_o countenance_n for_o their_o groundless_a and_o graceless_a heresy_n and_o all_o this_o to_o the_o manifest_a
kingdom_n mere_o temporal_a 283._o their_o government_n oligarchicall_a ibid._n christ_n congregation_n have_v no_o need_n of_o prelate_n to_o visit_v they_o have_v their_o own_o lawful_a pastor_n to_o feed_v they_o 285._o the_o govenment_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v most_o perfect_a of_o all_o other_o as_o consist_v of_o the_o 3_o state_n of_o good_a polity_n or_o government_n to_o wit_v the_o monarchiall_a the_o aristocratical_a and_o the_o democraticall_a 286._o prelate_n lordly_a tyranny_n express_o condemn_v by_o christ_n as_o heathenish_a 287_o to_o 290._o 204._o the_o prelatical_a church_n in_o england_n no_o less_o triumphant_a than_o the_o prelate_n tax_v rome_n to_o be_v 290_o 291._o 205._o by_o the_o prelate_n own_o allegation_n nor_o king_n nor_o priest_n may_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o reformation_n of_o religion_n beside_o god_n prescript_n law_n 291_o 292._o and_o so_o by_o his_o confession_n implicit_o where_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n be_v shake_v therein_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o prelate_n be_v shrewd_o put_v to_o it_o in_o sundry_a instance_n 293_o to_o 297._o 210._o the_o prelate_n again_o blaspheme_v god_n name_n as_o if_o a_o favourer_n of_o the_o prelatical_a practice_n in_o england_n 297._o a_o blasphemous_a article_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o prelate_n pin_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ibid._n prelatical_a canon_n yea_o and_o papal_a too_o yoke_v and_o equal_v by_o the_o prelate_n with_o scripture_n in_o govern_v the_o church_n we_o must_v not_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o notorious_a profane_a hypocrite_n and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n 298._o a_o special_a prayer_n for_o the_o king_n in_o these_o perilous_a time_n ibid._n king_n and_o state_n abuse_v and_o endanger_v by_o the_o prelate_n practice_n and_o put_v forth_o of_o this_o his_o book_n ibid._n the_o prelate_n prove_v all_o his_o speculation_n with_o his_o bare_a word_n 199._o what_o a_o polititiant_a he_o ch._n of_o eng._n be_v grow_v under_o such_o a_o primate_n prelate_n no_o visible_a judge_n of_o god_n institution_n prove_v at_o large_a against_o the_o prelate_n blasphemy_n 399_o 300_o 301._o prelate_n canon_n such_o law-book_n as_o wherewith_o christ_n law-book_n can_v consist_v but_o be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n they_o be_v antichristian_a bondage_n ibid._n no_o more_o necessity_n of_o one_o primate_n over_o all_o england_n then_o of_o one_o pope_n over_o all_o 302._o a_o special_a duty_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n ibid._n 212._o how_o uniny_o and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o prelate_n 303._o 194._o the_o prelate_n make_v the_o scripture_n a_o blind_a dumb_a and_o dead_a judge_n 303_o 304._o of_o general_n counsel_n sundry_a notable_a passage_n scatter_v along_o his_o book_n and_o collect_v by_o the_o replyer_n and_o detect_v to_o be_v some_o of_o they_o ridiculous_a and_o all_o of_o they_o most_o impious_a and_o detestable_a from_o 304_o to_o 324._o how_o by_o the_o prelate_n doctrine_n both_o himself_o and_o his_o church_n of_o england_n be_v bind_v to_o worship_n image_n and_o to_o forbear_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v decree_v by_o general_n counsel_n and_o not_o yet_o reverse_v by_o any_o other_o equal_a to_o those_o 312_o 313._o the_o apostle_n assembly_n act._n 15._o no_o precedent_n for_o general_n counsel_n in_o after_o age_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n 314_o 315._o and_o therefore_o that_o example_n not_o prudent_o but_o surreptitious_o take_v up_o by_o the_o prelatical_a church_n the_o prelate_n confess_v that_o general_n counsel_n have_v no_o authority_n by_o christ_n institution_n 312_o 313._o how_o unlike_o prelatical_a counsel_n be_v to_o that_o act._n 15._o whereof_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o brethren_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v the_o body_n 313_o 314._o how_o the_o prelate_n hold_v the_o difinition_n of_o general_n counsel_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o question_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o then_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assistance_n be_v without_o error_n 325_o 326._o the_o prelate_n bold_o profess_v that_o he_o absolute_o make_v a_o general_n council_n judge_n of_o controversy_n 327._o wherein_o he_o be_v abolute_o fall_v from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n his_o sundry_a assertion_n some_o ridiculous_a some_o contradictorious_a some_o blasphemous_a some_o dark_a riddle_n which_o he_o propound_v and_o leave_v unresolved_a and_o can_v never_o resolve_v 321_o 322._o he_o be_v catch_v fast_o in_o his_o own_o net_n and_o the_o more_o he_o struggle_v to_o unwind_v himself_o out_o the_o more_o he_o be_v entangle_v 213._o though_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o general_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o general_n as_o the_o decree_n thereof_o do_v bind_v all_o papist_n under_o anathema_n 328._o 227._o another_o reason_n of_o the_o prelate_n why_o a_o general_n council_n err_v yet_o shall_v stand_v in_o force_n namely_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n confute_v he_o be_v content_a to_o forgo_v the_o truth_n for_o peace_n sake_n 328._o the_o prelate_n heresy_n in_o hold_v it_o a_o branch_n of_o heresy_n to_o say_v the_o church_n militant_a be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n according_a to_o ephes._n 5._o confute_v 329_o 330._o the_o prelate_n overthrow_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n 331._o the_o prelate_n key_n of_o doctrine_n primely_a in_o the_o church_n wherewith_o he_o shut_v out_o truth_n and_o let_v in_o error_n 329._o he_o make_v it_o but_o a_o supposition_n for_o the_o key_n of_o doctrine_n to_o let_v in_o truth_n ibid._n the_o prelate_n subtle_a but_o futile_a and_o vain_a distinction_n of_o transubstantiation_n confute_v 332._o he_o make_v christ_n institution_n not_o to_o be_v clear_a against_o transubstantiation_n as_o against_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_a confute_v full_o 333_o 334._o romish_a adoration_n of_o image_n mince_v by_o the_o prelate_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o replyer_n in_o its_o full_a proportion_n and_o show_v to_o be_v more_o gross_a idolatry_n then_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_a 334_o 335_o 336._o 280._o the_o prelate_n notorious_a hypocrisy_n in_o confess_v image_n in_o church_n and_o other_o romish_a superstition_n to_o have_v give_v great_a scandal_n to_o many_o so_o as_o to_o drive_v they_o quite_o away_o from_o they_o detect_v and_o selfe-condemned_n by_o his_o practice_n 337_o 338._o will-worship_n in_o altar-service_n and_o the_o like_a a_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n 340_o 341._o the_o prelate_n hot_a zeal_n in_o press_v more_o of_o rome_n ceremony_n make_v the_o old_a just_o suspect_v as_o smell_v rank_n 341._o ilustrate_v by_o a_o similitude_n ibid._n the_o prelate_n ceremony_n condemn_v by_o the_o same_o testimony_n which_o he_o allege_v 343_o 344._o the_o by_o be_v put_v for_o the_o main_n see_v before_o 280._o the_o prelate_n stand_v stiff_o in_o this_o that_o a_o silly_a ignorant_a papist_n living_n and_o die_v in_o the_o romish_a faith_n may_v thereby_o conform_v himself_o to_o his_o romish_a religious_a life_n be_v save_v with_o his_o reason_n his_o so_o learn_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o charity_n not_o mistake_v confute_v 345_o to_o 350._o that_o which_o the_o prelate_n call_v churlishness_n in_o the_o protestant_n be_v better_o than_o the_o prelate_n charity_n ibid._n 294_o 295._o the_o prelate_n quote_v of_o 3._o martyr_n for_o the_o name_n of_o real_a presence_n which_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o use_n answer_v 350_o 351_o 352_o 353._o reason_n why_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o name_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 351._o 297._o the_o prelate_n dally_v with_o transubstantiation_n purgatory_n forbearance_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o say_v they_o be_v dispute_v or_o disputable_a and_o improbable_a question_n 353_o 354._o rome_n tyranny_n confess_v by_o the_o prelate_n the_o image_n whereof_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o prelacy_n of_o england_n 356_o 357._o how_o he_o daub_v with_o the_o jesuit_n about_o their_o salvation_n 357_o 358._o 299._o the_o prelate_n contradict_v himself_o and_o so_o overthrow_v his_o faith_n and_o charity_n concern_v a_o silly_a papist_n salvation_n in_o say_v that_o as_o a_o romanist_n he_o can_v be_v save_v 357_o 358._o the_o prelate_n vain_a ridiculous_a and_o absurd_a hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o papist_n live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 358_o to_o 363._o the_o prelate_n confession_n of_o the_o romanist_n faith_n cross_v his_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n 372._o the_o prelate_n still_o have_v a_o reservation_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o silly_a ignorant_a papist_n 302._o the_o prelate_n worth_n mislead_v the_o great_a misleader_n 363._o the_o prelate_n rule_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n as_o both_o the_o church_n of_o england_n
and_o of_o rome_n do_v agree_v upon_o 363_o 364._o he_o contradict_v himself_o ibid._n 307._o jesuit_n commendation_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n 364._o 318._o how_o the_o prelate_n reward_v the_o late_a dr._n white_a for_o his_o desert_n and_o what_o they_o be_v 364_o 365._o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n prove_v against_o the_o prelate_n not_o to_o be_v always_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a by_o many_o instance_n though_o the_o prelatical_a be_v always_o conspicuous_a 366_o 367_o 368._o most_o pitiful_a and_o perplex_a contradiction_n and_o confuse_a and_o false_a speech_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o prelate_n 369._o rome_n a_o tree_n whole_o corrupt_a without_o so_o much_o as_o the_o bark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n 370._o 321._o dr._n whites_n error_n fundamental_a reductiuè_n confute_v 371_o 372._o 325._o wherein_o the_o prelate_n church_n of_o england_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n 373._o the_o prelate_n latitude_n of_o faith_n in_o reference_n to_o different_a man_n salvation_n which_o he_o can_v no_o more_o fit_a to_o they_o than_o a_o coat_n for_o the_o moâ—ne_n 373_o 374._o true_a preacher_n must_v teach_v all_o what_o and_o how_o to_o believe_v though_o it_o be_v no_o work_n for_o the_o prelate_n pen_n 373._o 327._o the_o prelate_n confess_v that_o romanist_n dare_v not_o believe_v but_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v which_o say_v he_o believe_v not_o aright_o how_o then_o can_v his_o ignorant_n be_v save_v 374_o 375._o 332._o apocrypha_fw-la by_o the_o prelate_n how_o neat_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o co-witnesse_n with_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v point_n of_o faith_n 375._o 336._o the_o prelate_n resolution_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n confute_v by_o sundâ—y_a instance_n 375_o 376._o 338._o the_o prelate_n hold_v not_o the_o save_v faith_n as_o not_o acknowledge_v other_o than_o rome_n faith_n 377_o 378_o 379._o and_o the_o save_v faith_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 377_o the_o prelate_n hold_v a_o false_a hope_n and_o charity_n together_o with_o a_o false_a faith_n with_o rome_n wherein_o he_o will_v live_v and_o die_v a_o english_a romish-catholicke_a 379_o 380._o 339._o the_o prelate_n haâ—ting_v and_o half_v with_o the_o jesuit_n 380._o in_o charge_v rome_n he_o check_v himself_o 340._o his_o halt_n again_o 381._o yet_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o now_o roman_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a which_o roman_a faith_n he_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o 380._o what_o contradiction_n be_v ib._n his_o contradiction_n note_v 382._o his_o halt_a downright_o all_o along_o 382_o 383._o 342._o how_o the_o prelate_n save_v faith_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o himself_o prove_v to_o be_v infidelity_n 384._o so_o as_o compare_v with_o the_o former_a he_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a infidelity_n confer_v 375_o 376_o 377._o his_o collusion_n 382._o 349_o who_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o purgatory_n 386._o 365._o the_o prelate_n false_a root_n of_o the_o true_a church_n existence_n and_o true_a root_n of_o the_o false_a 387_o 388._o 370._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o yield_v by_o the_o reply_a to_o be_v visible_a yet_o not_o apostolic_a against_o the_o prelate_n 387_o 388._o 371._o of_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n 388._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o what_o preserve_v of_o god_n 389._o 375_o how_o the_o prelate_n give_v more_o liberty_n to_o his_o protestant_n to_o go_v to_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o hear_v mass_n which_o he_o call_v the_o service_n of_o god_n than_o the_o jesuit_n do_v to_o his_o roman_a catholic_n to_o go_v to_o the_o english_a service_n 390_o 391_o 392._o 376._o the_o prelate_n assertion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o set_v up_o a_o different_a religion_n 392._o and_o so_o no_o great_a difference_n of_o go_v to_o either_o yet_o that_o both_o accuse_v each_o other_o of_o gross_a corruption_n endanger_n salvation_n 393._o ibid._n who_o be_v the_o prelate_n indifferent_a reader_n to_o who_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o discourse_n as_o himself_o say_v that_o the_o religion_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n come_v near_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o what_o reader_n will_v judge_v the_o contrary_a 394._o 377._o not_o only_o superstition_n as_o the_o prelate_n stint_v it_o but_o gross_a idolatry_n in_o adoration_n of_o image_n in_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 395._o 378._o by_o the_o prelate_n confession_n to_o the_o priest_n a._n c._n there_o shall_v be_v but_o little_a pride_n in_o his_o heart_n 396._o 379._o the_o prelate_n wan_a hope_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o dead_a lady_n 396_o 397._o 388._o the_o prelate_n close_o or_o conclusion_n wherein_o he_o excuse_v himself_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o other_o weighty_a affair_n and_o of_o his_o age_n his_o misname_n of_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o 90_o psalm_n lest_o he_o shall_v through_o all_o his_o book_n but_o touch_n or_o name_v any_o one_o scripture_n and_o withal_o not_o mistake_v misapply_v or_o pervert_v it_o his_o fearful_a and_o desperate_a condition_n lay_v home_o unto_o he_o by_o the_o replyer_n his_o mock_n and_o abuse_v god_n name_n and_o mercy_n in_o his_o hypocritical_a prayer_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n his_o blaphemy_n in_o father_v all_o his_o book_n write_v and_o publish_v for_o the_o meeting_n of_o his_o popish_a truth_n and_o peace_n in_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n upon_o god_n free_a grace_n his_o wicked_a and_o false_a hope_n that_o god_n will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o his_o diabolical_a design_n and_o desire_n which_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o with_o the_o utter_a confusion_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n his_o hypocritical_a and_o faithless_a give_v glory_n to_o god_n after_o all_o his_o black_a mouth_a blasphemy_n and_o disgrace_n throughout_o his_o book_n cast_v upon_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o upon_o god_n holy_a word_n the_o scripture_n as_o if_o he_o will_v in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o with_o this_o one_o plaster_n heal_v so_o many_o break_a head_n 397_o to_o 405._o this_o suffice_v for_o a_o rude_a model_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o house_n itself_o enter_z therefore_o and_o take_v a_o free_a and_o full_a view_n consider_v what_o thou_o read_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o author_n and_o publisher_n of_o the_o relation_n my_o lord_n that_o you_o find_v not_o my_o name_n in_o front_n the_o reason_n be_v to_o myself_o and_o when_o you_o find_v it_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o fear_v of_o your_o displeasure_n though_o terrible_a enough_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o whoever_o i_o be_v you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o i_o be_o some_o mad_a fellow_n and_o too_o bold_a to_o make_v a_o reply_n to_o your_o relation_n but_o your_o own_o word_n will_v i_o hope_v excuse_v i_o for_o that_o for_o you_o say_v 138._o a_o right_a sober_a mâ—n_z may_n without_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o insolency_n or_o madness_n dispute_v a_o business_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o roman_a either_o church_n or_o prelate_n so_o it_o be_v with_o modesty_n and_o for_o the_o find_v out_o or_o confirm_v of_o truth_n free_a from_o â—anity_n and_o purpose_a opposition_n against_o even_o a_o particular_a church_n so_o you_o now_o my_o manner_n in_o dispute_v with_o one_o so_o great_a though_o a_o single_a prelate_n and_o no_o church_n be_v with_o modesty_n and_o 〈◊〉_d from_o vanity_n and_o purpose_a opposition_n against_o your_o person_n and_o the_o end_n for_o find_v out_o and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n which_o god_n himself_o know_v i_o hâ—pe_v i_o say_v your_o lordship_n will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o your_o word_n not_o to_o cast_v upon_o i_o a_o aspersion_n or_o censure_n of_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o insolence_n or_o madness_n but_o this_o indeed_o i_o must_v confess_v unto_o you_o and_o profess_v before_o all_o the_o world_n that_o in_o a_o cause_n so_o weighty_a as_o this_o wherein_o i_o find_v my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o deep_o engage_v so_o much_o dishonour_v and_o his_o only_a true_a faith_n and_o religion_n so_o much_o depress_v and_o disparage_v and_o that_o by_o so_o great_a a_o prelate_n i_o must_v crave_v pardon_n if_o herein_o i_o be_v both_o zealous_a and_o plain_a with_o you_o and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o that_o one_o so_o great_a i_o say_v so_o high_a in_o favour_n in_o court_n and_o so_o potent_a and_o prevalent_a in_o the_o state_n shall_v so_o do_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o remember_v another_o speech_n in_o your_o book_n 302._o worth_n be_v no_o necessary_a concluder_n for_o truth_n for_o worth_a once_o mislead_v be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o great_a misleader_n and_o such_o be_v
your_o worth_n in_o the_o esteem_n of_o great_a one_o too_o that_o mislead_v it_o be_v the_o great_a misleader_n but_o there_o you_o add_v and_o yet_o god_n forbid_v that_o to_o worth_a weak_a man_n shall_v not_o yeâ—ld_v in_o difficult_a and_o perplex_a question_n certain_o my_o lord_n what_o ever_o my_o weakness_n be_v it_o will_v hardly_o yield_v to_o your_o worth_n though_o never_o so_o great_a where_o i_o find_v your_o worth_n mislead_v and_o so_o to_o become_v the_o great_a misleader_n and_o that_o of_o no_o less_o than_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n you_o know_v it_o be_v every_o good_a subject_n part_v to_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o king_n honour_n when_o he_o see_v it_o wound_v or_o wrong_v and_o shall_v not_o every_o good_a and_o faithful_a christian_a be_v zealous_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n when_o he_o see_v they_o either_o open_o oppose_v or_o secret_o undermine_v by_o any_o though_o never_o so_o great_a and_o honourable_a in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v make_v manifest_a and_o i_o hope_v convince_v your_o lordship_n of_o if_o clear_a evidence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o reason_n will_v do_v it_o that_o you_o have_v as_o in_o your_o common_a practice_n so_o in_o this_o your_o last_o book_n not_o only_o bewray_v but_o confirm_v to_o the_o world_n at_o least_o to_o all_o that_o have_v their_o 2.14_o eye_n in_o their_o head_n as_o the_o preacher_n say_v your_o amity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o enmity_n against_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o true_a church_n and_o so_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n this_o by_o god_n grace_n i_o shall_v make_v clear_a in_o my_o ensue_a reply_n wherein_o i_o shall_v observe_v no_o other_o method_n but_o as_o i_o meet_v with_o such_o passage_n all_o along_o though_o perhaps_o not_o all_o as_o be_v worthy_a of_o animadversion_n to_o tell_v your_o lordship_n plain_o my_o mind_n of_o they_o and_o although_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v plain_o deal_v be_v a_o jewel_n that_o be_v for_o the_o rarity_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o high_o esteem_v in_o court_n as_o other_o of_o a_o more_o glister_a lustre_n and_o whereas_o you_o may_v imagine_v and_o hope_v as_o you_o have_v express_v yourself_o that_o this_o your_o book_n will_v make_v for_o your_o reputation_n as_o be_v interlace_v with_o some_o â—arger_a discourse_n or_o dispute_v against_o the_o jesuit_n which_o may_v be_v a_o goodly_a broad_a 3.7_o figge-leaves_a to_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o rest_n yet_o many_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v so_o palpable_o gross_a and_o direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o truth_n that_o when_o you_o have_v lay_v on_o never_o so_o much_o varnish_v and_o guild_v all_o will_v prove_v but_o as_o a_o 27._o paint_a sepulchre_n the_o 9_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v the_o jew_n to_o sow_v their_o field_n with_o diverse_a kind_n of_o seed_n lest_o the_o whole_a fruit_n be_v defile_v this_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o and_o we_o not_o to_o mingle_v truth_n with_o error_n nor_o to_o 22._o halt_v between_o god_n and_o baal_n for_o so_o all_o their_o religion_n come_v to_o be_v defile_v but_o your_o field_n here_o be_v sow_v with_o many_o tare_n mingle_v with_o some_o grain_n of_o wheat_n which_o 27·28_n oâ—â—ekthròs_fw-la anthopos_n the_o enemy_n have_v sow_v and_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o such_o a_o rankness_n and_o ripeness_n marvel_v not_o that_o i_o have_v bring_v so_o 14.18.19_o sharp_a a_o sickle_n to_o cut_v it_o down_o the_o letter_n l._n be_v to_o noâ—e_v your_o lordship_n word_n p._n the_o page_n and_o p._n the_o replyer_n answer_v and_o in_o all_o i_o shall_v be_v somewhat_o brief_a though_o perhaps_o tedious_a and_o i_o suppose_v your_o lordship_n so_o formidable_a by_o that_o late_a censure_n and_o so_o secure_a by_o the_o sure_a and_o close_o coop_v up_o of_o those_o 3_o once_o troublesome_a man_n expect_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v leave_v of_o that_o mettle_n so_o hardy_a as_o to_o take_v up_o and_o maintain_v such_o a_o quarrel_n against_o the_o great_a metropolitan_a of_o all_o england_n but_o my_o lord_n deceive_v not_o yourself_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rather_o than_o fail_v will_v out_o of_o the_o very_a dust_n raise_v up_o witness_n to_o stand_v up_o against_o antichrist_n or_o any_o of_o his_o confederacy_n and_o so_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o come_v to_o your_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o his_o majesty_n the_o reply_n to_o the_o relator_n epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o the_o king_n l._n p._n 1._o this_o tract_n will_v need_v patronage_n as_o great_a as_o may_v be_v have_v and_o that_o be_v you_o p._n thus_o you_o begin_v your_o epistle_n but_o you_o may_v have_v add_v on_o earth_n on_o earth_n no_o doubt_n the_o great_a patronage_n you_o can_v have_v be_v the_o king_n but_o haply_o you_o neither_o think_v nor_o hope_v of_o any_o high_a patron_n of_o this_o tract_n then_o on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v so_o much_o the_o more_o need_v some_o humane_a patronage_n and_o that_o as_o great_a as_o may_v be_v have_v and_o all_o little_a enough_o you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o end_n but_o i_o hope_v when_o once_o your_o tract_n shall_v be_v well_o tread_v out_o and_o beat_v that_o you_o will_v find_v but_o few_o that_o will_v travel_v your_o way_n or_o follow_v such_o a_o leader_n and_o much_o less_o hazard_v their_o own_o both_o honour_n and_o safety_n by_o patronise_a such_o a_o perilous_a tract_n as_o this_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v and_o though_o you_o shall_v find_v some_o to_o protect_v you_o from_o the_o court_n of_o civil_a justice_n yet_o never_o from_o christ_n dreadful_a throne_n where_o you_o shall_v certain_o be_v judge_v 2.6_o according_a to_o your_o work_n and_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o in_o put_v forth_o this_o your_o book_n under_o the_o king_n patronage_n you_o lay_v a_o great_a burden_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o shall_v he_o undertake_v it_o it_o will_v break_v his_o back_n for_o than_o he_o must_v patronize_v all_o your_o blasphemous_a lie_n against_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o against_o all_o truth_n which_o when_o he_o come_v once_o to_o know_v instead_o of_o patronise_a he_o will_v anathematise_v both_o you_o and_o your_o book_n l._n p._n 2._o he_o that_o seek_v it_o court_n truth_n with_o a_o roman_a bias_n or_o any_o other_o then_o for_o itself_o will_v run_v counter_a when_o he_o come_v near_o it_o and_o not_o find_v it_o though_o he_o come_v within_o the_o ken_n of_o it_o p._n sir_n you_o say_v true_a and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o it_o will_v appear_v and_o that_o too_o palpable_o that_o this_o roman_a bias_n have_v too_o much_o wheel_v you_o about_o from_o the_o truth_n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o seek_v but_o neither_o come_v near_o it_o nor_o within_o the_o ken_n of_o it_o or_o if_o within_o ken_n so_o as_o you_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n by_o its_o clear_a light_n convince_v of_o it_o the_o great_a be_v your_o sin_n and_o the_o more_o desperate_a your_o case_n not_o to_o confess_v it_o but_o how_o much_o more_o to_o fight_v against_o it_o and_o think_v not_o my_o l._n that_o your_o plausible_a name_n of_o truth_n here_o will_v so_o blind_a man_n eye_n as_o to_o believe_v all_o be_v truth_n that_o you_o have_v write_v in_o your_o book_n if_o you_o seek_v truth_n it_o be_v but_o as_o those_o 19.11_o sodomite_n seek_v for_o lot_n door_n to_o violate_v his_o angel-guest_n for_o where_o you_o find_v the_o truth_n sincere_o preach_v and_o profess_v do_v you_o not_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o god_n angel_n the_o messenger_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o break_v into_o the_o house_n of_o those_o righteous_a lot_n those_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o then_o marvel_v not_o if_o god_n smite_v you_o with_o blindness_n that_o you_o shall_v never_o find_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o end_n you_o seek_v it_o namely_o to_o destroy_v it_o l._n p._n 6._o he_o do_v but_o skip_v up_o and_o down_o and_o labour_n to_o pick_v a_o hole_n here_o and_o there_o where_o he_o think_v he_o may_v fasten_v and_o where_o it_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o let_v it_o alone_o p._n what_o the_o jesuit_n do_v let_v he_o answer_v for_o himself_o but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v the_o like_a of_o i_o here_o for_o i_o touch_v not_o every_o particular_a passage_n as_o where_o for_o your_o reputation_n sake_n you_o speak_v some_o truth_n thereby_o to_o gain_v credit_n to_o what_o be_v contrary_a as_o you_o know_v 4._o who_o use_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o 1.34_o christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o confess_v he_o at_o all_o nor_o need_v i_o labour_v to_o pick_v hole_n here_o and_o there_o when_o every_o where_o
vain_a and_o wicked_a thought_n concern_v god_n as_o if_o he_o favour_v he_o and_o his_o wicked_a practice_n and_o all_o because_o god_n be_v silent_a and_o patient_a in_o forbeâ—reing_v to_o reprove_v and_o punish_v he_o now_o to_o apply_v this_o if_o you_o can_v find_v any_o to_o who_o these_o thing_n may_v more_o fit_o and_o true_o be_v apply_v then_o your_o self_n do_v you_o apply_v they_o home_o unto_o they_o but_o till_o you_o do_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o apply_v they_o so_o far_o to_o your_o lordship_n as_o we_o have_v sufficient_a warrant_n and_o good_a evidence_n for_o first_o do_v not_o you_o in_o this_o your_o book_n in_o particular_a pretend_v at_o least_o to_o declare_v god_n word_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o covenant_n as_o if_o you_o will_v become_v a_o champion_n to_o maintain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o the_o roman_a adversary_n thereof_o this_o you_o profess_v and_o willing_o grant_v but_o in_o the_o proof_n hereof_o you_o set_v we_o up_o man_n authority_n above_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o due_a place_n and_o do_v you_o not_o withal_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v god_n word_n behind_o you_o when_o be_v by_o god_n minister_n as_o of_o late_a reprooved_a and_o convince_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o neither_o can_v nor_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v true_a as_o be_v write_v in_o capital_a letter_n in_o your_o forehead_n and_o on_o the_o palm_n of_o your_o hand_n yet_o you_o not_o only_o hate_v and_o despise_v the_o reproof_n and_o instruction_n which_o be_v according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o minister_n who_o strict_a charge_n be_v among_o other_o thing_n to_o 2.15_o reproove_v with_o all_o authority_n but_o also_o have_v manifest_v this_o your_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n in_o persecute_v this_o poor_a minister_n beyond_o all_o measure_n and_o example_n yea_o and_o still_o continue_v persecute_v he_o to_o this_o day_n and_o that_o most_o antichristian_o and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n who_o have_v do_v you_o no_o offence_n at_o all_o not_o suffer_v the_o one_o to_o go_v see_v her_o husband_n nor_o the_o other_o their_o father_n o_o my_o lord_n heaven_n ring_v of_o this_o your_o fury_n and_o the_o earth_n groan_v under_o such_o more_o than_o heathenish_a inhumanity_n not_o sort_v with_o the_o law_n of_o common_a humane_a nature_n o_o 23.38_o how_o shall_v you_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n and_o what_o plague_n may_v not_o the_o land_n expect_v for_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o innocent_a blood_n and_o of_o such_o unheard_a of_o barbarism_n and_o that_o also_o maintain_v and_o continue_v in_o cold_a blood_n yea_o and_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o you_o breath_n out_o persecution_n and_o blast_v many_o other_o of_o god_n faithful_a minister_n never_o leave_v they_o till_o you_o have_v root_v they_o out_o and_o this_o you_o neither_o fear_n to_o practice_v nor_o shame_n to_o profess_v and_o then_o again_o 19_o do_v you_o not_o give_v your_o mouth_n to_o evil_n and_o frame_v your_o tongue_n to_o deceit_n you_o frame_v it_o as_o have_v a_o special_a art_n and_o methoda_fw-it method_n in_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n spekas_n which_o you_o express_v in_o the_o four_o mark_n especial_o sit_v and_o speak_v against_o your_o brother_n and_o slander_v your_o own_o mother_n son_n as_o will_n further_o yet_o appear_v and_o do_v by_o your_o continual_a and_o daily_a practice_n and_o special_o in_o or_o at_o your_o high_a commission_n chair_n or_o board_n where_o as_o else_o where_o you_o have_v a_o power_n to_o do_v what_o you_o list_v without_o control_n or_o contradiction_n and_o for_o carnal_a security_n in_o a_o impious_a and_o atheistical_a conceit_n of_o god_n as_o if_o a_o favourer_n of_o wicked_a practice_n because_o a_o patient_a forbearer_n to_o punish_v they_o present_o examine_v your_o own_o heart_n nay_o may_v we_o not_o both_o read_v it_o in_o your_o course_n and_o understand_v it_o by_o your_o speech_n in_o sundry_a place_n of_o your_o book_n where_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o special_a interest_n in_o god_n favour_n as_o in_o his_o admirable_a restore_n you_o as_o you_o say_v from_o your_o dangerous_a fever_n though_o you_o there_o forget_v as_o those_o nine_o leper_n that_o christ_n cleanse_v to_o return_v he_o thanks_o so_o much_o as_o verbal_a and_o for_o the_o further_o and_o full_a clear_n of_o the_o verefy_a of_o all_o this_o in_o yourself_o i_o shall_v call_v your_o book_n to_o witness_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n here_o hear_v god_n doom_n against_o this_o wicked_a man_n but_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o thou_o 12._o he_o will_v bring_v every_o work_n to_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o as_o david_n elsewhere_o say_v 15._o wherefore_o do_v the_o wicked_a contemn_v god_n he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n thou_o will_v not_o require_v it_o thou_o have_v see_v it_o o_o god_n for_o thou_o behold_v mischief_n and_o spite_n to_o require_v it_o with_o thy_o hand_n the_o poor_a commit_v himself_o unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v the_o helper_n of_o the_o fatherless_a break_v thou_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o evil_a man_n seek_v out_o his_o wickedness_n till_o thou_o find_v none_o but_o 6.10_o how_o long_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a sure_o when_o he_o make_v inquisition_n for_o blood_n he_o remember_v they_o he_o forget_v not_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o humble_a there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o god_n visitation_n a_o come_n and_o it_o hasten_v yea_o we_o may_v see_v it_o even_o at_o the_o door_n therefore_o david_n inference_n hereupon_o will_v sort_v well_o in_o this_o place_n o_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o i_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v thus_o you_o may_v see_v what_o need_v you_o have_v to_o beware_v how_o you_o meddle_v with_o such_o edge_a tool_n in_o misapply_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n which_o not_o skilful_o handle_v as_o a_o sword_n in_o a_o mad_a man_n hand_n but_o apply_v to_o a_o wrong_a use_n and_o object_n will_v rebound_v back_o upon_o you_o and_o wound_v you_o god_n give_v you_o grace_n to_o repent_v if_o possible_a if_o you_o be_v not_o come_v to_o that_o 2.5_o sklurâ—tata_fw-la kai_fw-fr ametanamton_a kardian_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n treasure_v up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n i_o be_o plain_a you_o see_v if_o there_o may_v be_v hope_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v no_o time_n now_o to_o spare_v when_o we_o hear_v god_n trumpet_n sound_v the_o alarm_n you_o proceed_v l._n p._n ibid._n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o libellous_a outcry_n against_o i_o some_o divine_n of_o great_a note_n and_o worth_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n come_v to_o i_o one_o by_o one_o and_o no_o one_o know_v of_o the_o other_o coming_z as_o to_o i_o they_o protest_v and_o persuade_v with_o i_o to_o reprint_v this_o conference_n in_o my_o own_o name_n this_o they_o think_v will_v vindicate_v my_o reputation_n be_v it_o general_o know_v to_o be_v i_o p._n what_o libellous_a outcry_n my_o lord_n of_o scandalous_a and_o scurrilous_a pen_n if_o scurrilous_a i_o approve_v not_o if_o scandalous_a be_v not_o that_o in_o your_o sense_n only_o because_o against_o you_o but_o the_o author_n name_n be_v to_o the_o book_n which_o they_o avow_v to_o be_v they_o how_o then_o libellous_a and_o master_n burton_n in_o special_a offer_v to_o the_o full_a court_n at_o his_o censure_n to_o prove_v all_o his_o book_n to_o be_v true_a and_o how_o then_o scandalous_a and_o if_o just_a reproof_n of_o iniquity_n and_o enormity_n and_o that_o by_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o charge_n be_v censure_v for_o scandalous_a then_o how_o shall_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n own_o mouth_n escape_v this_o censure_n of_o be_v scandalous_a for_o master_n burton_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n which_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o 14.4_o prophet_n who_o office_n be_v to_o convince_v and_o reproove_v sin_n but_o he_o name_v your_o lordship_n and_o some_o other_o of_o your_o brethren_n in_o his_o book_n true_a and_o what_o of_o that_o do_v you_o make_v this_o to_o be_v scandalum_fw-la magnatum_fw-la then_o what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o prophet_n elias_n tell_v king_n ahab_n to_o his_o face_n 18.18_o thou_o be_v he_o that_o trouble_v israel_n and_o in_o his_o etc._n writing_n to_o king_n jehoram_n he_o tell_v he_o his_o own_o which_o he_o short_o after_o find_v too_o true_a so_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o
to_o boot_v for_o then_o how_o easy_o and_o quick_o may_v the_o wolf_n and_o fox_n devour_v all_o the_o flock_n in_o the_o land_n when_o the_o faithful_a shepherd_n and_o watchman_n as_o your_o lordship_n know_v leo-well_a be_v take_v away_o and_o when_o those_o fisher_n can_v show_v the_o people_n this_o your_o book_n which_o as_o a_o vast_a net_n be_v able_a at_o one_o draught_n to_o enclose_v multitude_n by_o exert_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o rome_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o one_o ground_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o rome_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n no_o doubt_n of_o that_o of_o which_o anon_o but_o yet_o i_o think_v i_o have_v not_o all_o this_o while_n dive_v deep_a enough_o to_o sound_v the_o bottom_n of_o this_o word_n not_o neglect_n somewhat_o of_o a_o moderate_a speech_n in_o the_o smoothness_n of_o the_o bark_n not_o neglect_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v your_o majesty_n to_o be_v too_o rigorous_a against_o the_o puritan_n minister_n good_a man_n but_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o neglect_v they_o but_o we_o can_v better_o find_v out_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o this_o word_n but_o by_o the_o large_a commentary_n of_o your_o practice_n which_o sum_v up_o together_o amount_v to_o thus_o much_o i_o will_v not_o have_v your_o majesty_n to_o neglect_v that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o have_v your_o majesty_n negle_v mean_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v devise_v for_o the_o utter_a root_n out_o of_o these_o puritan_n that_o do_v so_o pester_v your_o kingdom_n and_o for_o that_o you_o must_v make_v your_o main_a aim_n at_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o puritan_n minister_n for_o smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n will_v be_v scatter_v now_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o nonconformist_n be_v put_v to_o perpetual_a silence_n wherein_o we_o have_v be_v help_v by_o your_o good_a law_n and_o we_o want_v law_n to_o dealâ—_n with_o your_o puritan_n conformist_n therefore_o we_o must_v supply_v that_o with_o policy_n back_v with_o your_o royal_a power_n your_o majesty_n must_v set_v forth_o edict_n lay_v a_o straight_a charge_n on_o we_o prelate_n to_o see_v they_o execute_v for_o instance_n that_o all_o minister_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o their_o own_o person_n not_o by_o their_o curate_n do_v read_v in_o their_o several_a congregation_n respective_o your_o book_n for_o sport_n on_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n this_o will_v pack_v away_o a_o good_a many_o of_o they_o who_o i_o know_v will_v never_o read_v it_o leâ—_n another_o be_v make_v for_o set_v up_o of_o altar_n in_o all_o church_n as_o that_o for_o s._n gregory_n under_o s._n paul_n which_o will_v be_v pulish_v in_o print_n although_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v safe_o keep_v among_o the_o record_n of_o the_o counsel_n board_n and_o your_o proclamation_n since_o enjoin_v all_o order_n for_o religion_n to_o be_v observe_v whether_o public_a or_o private_a be_v make_v at_o the_o counsell-board_n a_o three_o to_o prohibit_v all_o lecture_n on_o the_o week_n day_n and_o also_o preach_v on_o the_o afternoon_n on_o sunday_n a_o four_o prohibit_v controvert_v point_n to_o be_v preach_v on_o at_o all_o or_o predestination_n etc._n etc._n which_o will_v main_o pinch_v the_o puritan_n a_o five_o that_o whatsoever_o rite_n we_o bishop_n do_v or_o shall_v impose_v upon_o the_o church_n may_v be_v ratify_v under_o your_o majesty_n broad_a seal_n both_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o premunire_n and_o suppress_v clamour_n of_o the_o people_n against_o the_o prelate_n and_o enforce_v minister_n to_o obey_v they_o a_o six_o that_o a_o proclamation_n be_v publish_v to_o inhibit_v all_o man_n from_o speak_v or_o write_v against_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v now_o establish_v leave_v out_o that_o other_o phrase_n as_o it_o be_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n and_o turn_v into_o as_o it_o be_v now_o establish_v and_o to_o all_o these_o add_v under_o pain_n of_o your_o majesty_n most_o heavy_a displeasure_n not_o nominate_v any_o particular_a punishment_n because_o of_o the_o law_n but_o leave_v that_o to_o we_o for_o so_o long_o as_o you_o do_v but_o give_v we_o power_n we_o shall_v not_o want_v mean_n and_o way_n to_o punish_v they_o so_o long_o as_o either_o the_o high_a commission_n or_o star-chamber_n do_v stand_v and_o thus_o in_o short_a time_n there_o shall_v not_o one_o puritan_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o land_n and_o all_o this_o i_o mean_v by_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o negle_v thus_o we_o know_v your_o mind_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n my_o lord_n you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v and_o consult_v what_o may_v be_v the_o consequence_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o you_o thus_o load_v the_o king_n withal_o what_o thus_o to_o root_v out_o the_o puritan_n and_o so_o by_o your_o innovation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n by_o law_n establish_v to_o make_v way_n for_o your_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v have_v you_o not_o learn_v that_o principle_n in_o the_o politic_n that_o sudden_a change_n in_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o most_o of_o all_o in_o religion_n be_v full_a of_o peril_n and_o another_o notable_a point_n of_o prudence_n i_o have_v read_v of_o for_o a_o prince_n how_o ever_o he_o may_v haply_o connive_v yet_o not_o to_o appear_v the_o prime_a author_n of_o such_o project_n and_o practice_n as_o may_v breed_v a_o heart-burn_n in_o the_o people_n for_o as_o the_o heathen_a poet_n sing_v invidia_n siculi_n non_fw-la invenere_fw-la tiranni_fw-la majus_n tormentum_fw-la and_o the_o wiseman_n say_v 27.4_o who_o can_v stand_v before_o envy_n not_o caesar_n himself_o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o tender_v the_o king_n honour_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o weal_n of_o his_o kingdom_n do_v not_o lay_v too_o great_a a_o burden_n upon_o he_o give_v way_n that_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o your_o zeal_n so_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v question_v for_o it_o as_o you_o have_v no_o such_o fear_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o parliament_n which_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v look_v too_o well_o enough_o the_o king_n may_v have_v opportunity_n to_o show_v his_o favour_n in_o spread_v his_o royal_a wing_n over_o you_o but_o my_o lord_n you_o profess_v great_a love_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o to_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n will_v you_o now_o show_v how_o zealous_o and_o sincere_o you_o love_v the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n at_o this_o time_n at_o this_o calamitous_a and_o dangerous_a time_n when_o you_o see_v a_o whole_a kingdom_n even_o his_o native_a country_n fall_v off_o at_o one_o clap_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n some_o say_v it_o be_v for_o religion_n because_o they_o can_v enjoy_v it_o in_o that_o purity_n nor_o their_o conscience_n in_o that_o liberty_n as_o ancient_o they_o do_v before_o the_o prelate_n come_v to_o be_v set_v over_o they_o but_o by_o that_o their_o mean_n they_o be_v more_o and_o more_o press_v as_o they_o complain_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o full_a conformity_n to_o your_o church_n of_o england_n as_o now_o you_o have_v make_v it_o which_o you_o say_v be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o which_o in_o your_o book_n you_o labour_v to_o reconcile_v to_o rome_n and_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o offensive_a to_o true_a christian_a stomach_n than_o the_o burdened_a of_o their_o conscience_n with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v against_o god_n word_n and_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o their_o christian_a liberty_n or_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v thus_o fall_v off_o but_o the_o late_a proclamation_n give_v at_o white-hall_n febru_n 27._o 1639._o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o one_o main_a cause_n of_o the_o scot_n discontent_n be_v the_o hierarchicall_a government_n for_o there_o it_o be_v say_v we_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v permit_v episcopal_a government_n establish_v by_o many_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o that_o our_o kingdom_n to_o be_v abolish_v and_o again_o the_o proclamation_n say_v and_o further_o we_o think_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o by_o our_o intention_n of_o introduce_v the_o service_n book_n into_o that_o kingdom_n we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o thought_n of_o innovation_n in_o religion_n in_o this_o or_o that_o but_o mere_o to_o have_v a_o conformity_n with_o that_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v observe_v within_o both_o our_o other_o kingdom_n though_o il-minded_n man_n have_v wrest_v some_o thing_n in_o it_o to_o a_o sinister_a sense_n thus_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o scot_n be_v discontent_v with_o episcopal_a government_n and_o ceremony_n which_o usual_o go_v together_o now_o be_v it_o not_o a_o worthy_a and_o admirable_a
tâ—e_v rule_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o what_o we_o find_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o be_v that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v authentical_a of_o authority_n to_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o authority_n to_o we_o because_o write_v so_o as_o your_o unwritten_a word_n wherein_o you_o agree_v with_o bellarmine_n and_o your_o apostolic_a tradition_n wherein_o you_o come_v home_o to_o your_o a._n c._n the_o jesuit_n we_o receive_v none_o of_o they_o all_o as_o authentic_a or_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n in_o any_o doubt_n about_o the_o faith_n but_o if_o you_o can_v show_v we_o any_o tradition_n apostolic_a we_o will_v by_o your_o leave_n examine_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n by_o they_o you_o name_v baptise_v of_o infant_n for_o a_o tradition_n apostolic_a we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v the_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n for_o the_o infant_n or_o child_n of_o such_o be_v 7.14_o holy_a as_o the_o apostle_n show_v and_o so_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v circumcise_v as_o pertain_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n so_o baptism_n succeed_v in_o place_n of_o circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n belong_v to_o all_o child_n of_o believe_a christian_a parent_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 4.16_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v come_v by_o grace_n and_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n not_o to_o that_o only_a which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o that_o also_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abrahâ—m_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o so_o as_o believe_a christian_n have_v the_o same_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o their_o child_n or_o infant_n have_v the_o like_a privilege_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o ancient_a israelite_n have_v for_o circumcision_n therefore_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v certain_o practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o baptise_n of_o believe_a parent_n so_o as_o we_o do_v not_o baptize_v infant_n because_o you_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n apostolic_a but_o because_o it_o be_v as_o clear_o and_o firm_o ground_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o baptise_v of_o believe_a parent_n we_o exclude_v therefore_o whatsoever_o word_n unwritten_a or_o tradition_n apostolic_a as_o you_o call_v they_o as_o be_v either_o partial_a or_o equal_a rule_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o scripture_n as_o bellarmine_n call_v they_o or_o as_o interpreter_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o doubt_n about_o faith_n as_o you_o be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v we_o have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o scripture_n we_o acknowledge_v no_o tradition_n apostolic_a but_o what_o we_o find_v they_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n send_v god_n people_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o information_n instruction_n resolution_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n say_v isaiah_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o he_o say_v not_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o father_n but_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n god_n word_n write_v else_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o man_n they_o be_v blind_a guide_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n lead_v we_o any_o where_o but_o to_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n 8.9_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v in_o they_o all_o wisdom_n without_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v foolishness_n all_o knowledge_n without_o this_o be_v ignorance_n and_o blindness_n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o find_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o so_o as_o christ_n allow_v we_o no_o other_o testimony_n of_o he_o and_o of_o faith_n in_o he_o but_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v erunan_o search_v they_o not_o the_o archive_v or_o sacraries_n of_o blind_a tradition_n though_o guild_v over_o never_o so_o fair_a with_o the_o name_n of_o apostolic_a nor_o of_o any_o pretend_a word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a and_o christ_n answer_v the_o lawyer_n when_o he_o ask_v 10.25.26_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o and_o the_o apostle_n 4.6_o that_o none_o presume_v above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o 15.4_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n and_o peter_n 1.19_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n to_o wit_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n in_o all_o which_o place_n and_o many_o more_o the_o scripture_n be_v still_o commend_v to_o we_o as_o the_o only_a absolute_a sufficient_a perfect_a and_o complete_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o all_o matter_n or_o doubt_n of_o faith_n touch_v our_o salvation_n so_o as_o it_o have_v no_o other_o interpreter_n but_o it_o self_n not_o any_o tradition_n not_o any_o word_n unwritten_a but_o of_o this_o you_o will_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o at_o after_o l._n p._n 72_o 73._o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o a_o infuse_v habit_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o soul_n be_v mere_o recipient_a the_o sole_a infuser_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n he_o can_v believe_v p._n i_o confess_v when_o first_o i_o read_v these_o word_n i_o begin_v to_o muse_v with_o myself_o and_o to_o argue_v thus_o what_o be_v my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n turn_v orthodox_n no_o arminian_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n but_o look_v a_o little_a further_o and_o observe_v both_o the_o author_n you_o allege_v as_o stapleton_n a_o great_a man_n with_o you_o and_o other_o popish_a author_n as_o be_v usual_a with_o you_o throughout_o your_o book_n and_o also_o consider_v of_o what_o faith_n you_o here_o speak_v i_o change_v my_o conceit_n and_o find_v that_o you_o be_v no_o changeling_n for_o whereas_o i_o think_v that_o all_o this_o fair_a flourish_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n of_o god_n alone_o a_o habit_n infuse_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sole_a infuser_n the_o soul_n mere_o recipient_a till_o god_n spirit_n move_v man_n heart_n he_o can_v believe_v have_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o grace_n of_o save_v and_o justify_v faith_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o particular_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 2.8_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n i_o imagine_v i_o say_v that_o as_o you_o use_v the_o apostle_n very_a word_n and_o the_o language_n of_o scripture_n so_o you_o have_v do_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v so_o of_o the_o save_v and_o justify_v faith_n but_o when_o i_o find_v the_o contrary_a i_o confess_v i_o blush_v at_o my_o folly_n in_o have_v such_o a_o conceit_n of_o you_o have_v have_v so_o much_o experience_n both_o of_o your_o usual_a pervert_n of_o scripture_n and_o your_o corrupt_a sense_n throughout_o your_o book_n and_o consider_v that_o light_n and_o darkness_n can_v stand_v together_o and_o how_o you_o hâ—ve_v altogether_o suppress_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o find_v that_o all_o this_o faith_n you_o speak_v of_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o historical_a faith_n in_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o belief_n be_v common_a to_o the_o very_a reprobate_n and_o devil_n themselves_o who_o 1â—_n believe_v and_o tremble_v phristouâ—i_n they_o quiver_v and_o shake_v as_o when_o man_n tooth_n chatter_v in_o their_o head_n in_o extreme_a cold_a and_o yet_o how_o do_v you_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n and_o your_o reader_n in_o give_v to_o this_o faith_n those_o peculiar_a attribute_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o only_o save_v grace_n of_o save_v faith_n the_o sole_a infuser_n giver_n and_o worker_n whereof_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v i_o how_o come_v the_o devil_n to_o that_o historical_a faith_n whereby_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o to_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a and_o so_o all_o
text_n and_o so_o prosecute_v they_o with_o proof_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o last_o apply_v this_o word_n in_o sundry_a use_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n reprove_v this_o or_o that_o sin_n and_o press_v it_o home_o and_o all_o this_o while_n know_v nothing_o that_o any_o such_o creature_n as_o the_o archbishhop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v in_o his_o congregation_n in_o the_o ardour_n of_o his_o holy_a zeal_n he_o let_v fly_v his_o dart_n of_o sharp_a reproof_n steel_v with_o divine_a authority_n of_o god_n word_n the_o scripture_n as_o against_o pride_n hypocrisy_n hatred_n of_o god_n word_n persecution_n of_o god_n minister_n and_o people_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o piety_n and_o peacemaking_a in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o like_a and_o so_o drive_v the_o nail_n to_o the_o head_n as_o that_o the_o dart_n pierce_v through_o all_o your_o armour_n of_o proof_n as_o the_o 22._o arrow_n shoot_v at_o adventure_n hit_v ahab_n between_o the_o joint_n of_o his_o armour_n to_o the_o the_o very_a quick_a of_o your_o conscience_n not_o only_o to_o the_o awaken_n of_o it_o but_o drive_v it_o to_o a_o tremble_a fit_n as_o paul_n preach_n do_v to_o 24.25_o felix_n and_o to_o be_v in_o a_o cold_a sweat_n and_o to_o wax_n win_v and_o pale_a as_o belshazzar_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o hand-writing_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o scripture_n what_o will_v you_o imagine_v of_o this_o perhaps_o that_o the_o minister_n know_v of_o your_o be_v there_o but_o the_o contrary_n appear_v to_o yourself_o you_o do_v it_o so_o secret_o as_o you_o know_v none_o can_v discover_v it_o as_o you_o want_v neither_o wit_n nor_o art_n to_o do_v such_o a_o feat_n if_o you_o will_n well_o you_o can_v draw_v no_o other_o conclusion_n from_o that_o your_o conviction_n upon_o this_o occasion_n but_o that_o sure_a those_o be_v the_o dart_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o wound_v you_o yea_o and_o sound_v you_o and_o find_v you_o out_o in_o the_o crowd_n pull_v off_o the_o veil_n of_o hypocrisy_n from_o off_o the_o the_o face_n of_o your_o conscience_n and_o therewithal_o so_o terrify_v it_o as_o you_o be_v persuade_v all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o have_v strike_v such_o terror_n into_o your_o soul_n and_o thereupon_o you_o be_v force_v to_o conclude_v and_o confess_v that_o sure_o the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v such_o a_o mighty_a power_n in_o it_o be_v apply_v but_o by_o a_o weak_a man_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 4.7_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellence_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o for_o you_o can_v discern_v nothing_o of_o the_o minister_n himself_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o simple_a plain_a man_n and_o do_v but_o speak_v as_o his_o text_n lead_v he_o and_o for_o which_o he_o bring_v good_a proof_n from_o the_o scripture_n thus_o if_o your_o lordship_n shall_v make_v but_o such_o a_o experiment_n as_o this_o will_v you_o not_o do_v with_o this_o your_o book_n wherein_o you_o have_v beside_o many_o other_o strange_a passage_n all_o along_o as_o will_v appear_v yet_o more_o at_o large_a pronounce_v so_o many_o disgraceful_a sentence_n against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n to_o prove_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o those_o convert_v in_o the_o act_n do_v with_o their_o book_n of_o curious_a art_n or_o as_o you_o do_v though_o against_o your_o will_n with_o that_o popish_a book_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o geneva_n in_o smithfield_n but_o i_o proceed_v as_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o in_o and_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o discover_v such_o a_o clear_a selfe-light_n as_o whereby_o even_o natural_a man_n be_v convince_v and_o enforce_v to_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o sure_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n so_o this_o word_n this_o scripture_n be_v not_o as_o the_o papist_n say_v and_o you_o say_v little_o better_o a_o dead_a letter_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n utter_v by_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o 1.21_o holy_a man_n speak_v and_o write_v it_o so_o it_o carry_v meat_n in_o the_o mouth_n as_o we_o say_v it_o never_o go_v alone_o but_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o speak_v it_o give_v testimony_n unto_o it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n for_o even_o as_o the_o vein_n in_o a_o natural_a body_n do_v carry_v and_o convey_v in_o they_o the_o life-blood_n and_o as_o the_o artery_n do_v contain_v in_o they_o those_o animal_n spirit_n convey_v from_o the_o head_n to_o all_o the_o member_n whereby_o they_o be_v vegetate_v and_o move_v so_o the_o scripture_n and_o every_o part_n of_o they_o have_v in_o they_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v quicken_v and_o which_o be_v in_o they_o as_o the_o light_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n their_o proper_a light_n wherein_o they_o shine_v forth_o in_o such_o a_o brightness_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v all_o man_n that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o effectual_a in_o persuade_v and_o assure_v all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o even_o to_o their_o salvation_n and_o as_o the_o soul_n with_o its_o faculty_n as_o understanding_n and_o reason_n in_o man_n body_n do_v show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n man_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n breathe_v and_o move_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v show_v they_o to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n do_v shine_v forth_o god_n majesty_n wisdom_n holiness_n power_n providence_n justice_n mercy_n truth_n goodness_n omniscience_n and_o all_o his_o excellent_a attribute_n so_o as_o they_o all_o bear_v testimony_n unto_o it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o as_o to_o separate_v these_o from_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o do_v who_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o bright_a enough_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n to_o itself_o to_o the_o beget_n of_o belief_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n comparison_n be_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v abstract_a and_o separate_v the_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o sun_n for_o indeed_o take_v away_o the_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n and_o then_o you_o may_v say_v true_o it_o be_v not_o bright_a enough_o to_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o sun_n nay_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o sun_n any_o more_o when_o the_o light_n and_o heat_n of_o it_o be_v take_v away_o for_o the_o sun_n be_v pherónumos_fw-la according_a to_o its_o name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n shemesh_n so_o call_v because_o by_o its_o light_n it_o be_v a_o minister_n or_o servant_n to_o the_o world_n or_o some_o derive_v it_o quasi_fw-la shamesh_a ibi_fw-la ignis_fw-la there_o be_v fire_n or_o according_a to_o another_o name_n from_o its_o property_n of_o calefaction_n or_o heat_n but_o take_v away_o its_o light_n and_o it_o lose_v both_o its_o nature_n and_o its_o name_n and_o serve_v for_o no_o use_n so_o if_o you_o take_v from_o the_o scripture_n those_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o be_v its_o life_n and_o soul_n its_o native_a light_n and_o â—uster_n which_o can_v no_o more_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o than_o the_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n nay_o the_o sun_n 24.29_o shall_v come_v to_o loose_v his_o light_n as_o it_o once_o do_v at_o the_o eclipse_v of_o the_o 4.2_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n in_o 27.45_o his_o passion_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o god_n word_n 119.89_o endure_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n you_o quite_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o make_v it_o to_o be_v no_o long_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o may_v here_o enlarge_v my_o discourse_n upon_o this_o excellent_a subject_n but_o i_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n minister_v by_o you_o to_o speak_v something_o more_o of_o it_o as_o i_o pass_v along_o for_o you_o proceed_v l._n p._n 83._o a_o man_n be_v probable_o lead_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o by_o the_o first_o inform_v induce_v persuade_v mean_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o when_o he_o have_v study_v consider_v and_o compare_v this_o word_n with_o itself_o and_o with_o other_o write_n with_o the_o help_n of_o ordinary_a grace_n and_o a_o mind_n moral_o induce_v and_o reasonable_o persuade_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n than_o give_v great_a and_o high_a reason_n of_o credibily_n to_o itself_o than_o tradition_n alone_o can_v give_v p._n here_o you_o begin_v to_o tell_v we_o your_o manner_n of_o propose_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o credible_a object_n fit_a
for_o belief_n and_o you_o place_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n in_o the_o forefront_n as_o a_o prime_a leader_n and_o inducer_n to_o this_o belief_n and_o this_o you_o inculcate_v very_o often_o and_o say_v pag._n 120_o i_o confess_v every_o where_o that_o tradition_n introduce_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o pag._n 126._o you_o tell_v the_o jesuit_n a._n c._n say_v herein_o we_o go_v the_o same_o way_n with_o you_o because_o we_o allow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o be_v the_o first_o induce_v motive_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o herein_o you_o jump_v with_o the_o jesuit_n so_o then_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o prime_n or_o as_o sometime_o you_o call_v it_o tradition_n or_o otherwhiles_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n all_o come_v to_o one_o reckon_v then_o to_o this_o leader_n you_o muster_v up_o a_o troop_n of_o follower_n as_o here_o ordinary_a grace_n a_o mind_n moral_o induce_v and_o reasonable_o persuade_v and_o before_o a_o man_n own_o reason_n and_o humane_a testimony_n moral_a persuasion_n reason_n and_o force_v of_o the_o present_a church_n the_o holy_a ghost_n confer_v of_o the_o scripture_n with_o itself_o and_o other_o write_n and_o what_o then_o then_o and_o not_o before_o the_o scripture_n give_v great_a and_o high_a reason_n of_o credibility_n to_o itself_o than_o tradition_n alone_o can_v give_v what_o no_o more_o effect_n for_o all_o this_o but_o a_o credibility_n i_o expect_v you_o shall_v with_o such_o a_o troop_n under_o the_o command_n of_o such_o a_o general_n as_o the_o authority_n tradition_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n have_v effect_v that_o rocky_a forâ—_n of_o man_n heart_n to_o have_v yield_v to_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o his_o infidelity_n to_o let_v in_o this_o belief_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o can_v you_o obtain_v no_o more_o than_o a_o credibility_n alas_o poor_a scripture_n can_v all_o man_n witty_a invention_n advance_v thy_o credit_n which_o they_o have_v take_v away_o no_o high_o then_o to_o a_o credibility_n but_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v the_o vanity_n of_o man_n wit_n when_o it_o have_v cast_v away_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v right_a as_o the_o preacher_n say_v 7.29_o lâ—e_z this_o only_o have_v i_o find_v that_o god_n make_v man_n upright_o but_o they_o have_v seek_v out_o many_o invention_n so_o when_o man_n reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o wisdom_n be_v in_o they_o then_o they_o fall_v to_o their_o invention_n like_o 19.13_o michal_n stuff_v her_o image_n with_o goat_n hair_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o the_o bed_n instead_o of_o david_n or_o a_o right_a emblem_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o our_o first_o parent_n when_o they_o have_v disrobe_v themselves_o of_o that_o plain_a simple_a seamelesse_a but_o glorious_a robe_n of_o their_o innocence_n have_v thus_o lose_v their_o uprightness_n wherein_o god_n make_v they_o present_o they_o fall_v to_o their_o invention_n they_o will_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o that_o robe_n with_o a_o many_o fair_a fresh_a figleaf_n sow_v together_o without_o either_o needle_n or_o thread_n vain_o imagine_v that_o this_o will_v cover_v their_o shame_n when_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a sign_n they_o have_v lose_v their_o glory_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o hide_v their_o nakedness_n so_o when_o a_o man_n have_v lose_v the_o truth_n he_o shall_v loose_v his_o wit_n in_o his_o manifold_a invention_n before_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a thereby_o to_o make_v up_o his_o loss_n thus_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o old_a no_o soon_o have_v they_o thrust_v out_o god_n word_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o out_o of_o their_o temple_n but_o up_o go_v their_o image_n for_o layman_n book_n and_o in_o come_v crowd_v a_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n the_o invention_n of_o man_n as_o if_o these_o will_v make_v amends_o with_o advantage_n instead_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n just_o your_o practice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n and_o just_o your_o like_a practice_n here_o when_o you_o have_v cast_v a_o black_a veil_n over_o the_o scripture_n native_a beauty_n and_o light_n disable_n they_o as_o sufficient_a witness_n to_o prove_v themselves_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nugaâ—_n you_o invent_v here_o a_o number_n of_o thing_n to_o stop_v our_o mouth_n to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o by_o these_o you_o will_v bring_v man_n natural_a blindness_n to_o see_v and_o his_o infidelity_n to_o believe_v just_a nothing_o at_o all_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o as_o you_o deal_v with_o we_o here_o as_o some_o parent_n do_v with_o their_o child_n take_v the_o piece_n of_o gold_n from_o they_o and_o please_v they_o with_o a_o handful_n of_o deaf_a nut_n only_o they_o do_v it_o provident_o to_o preserve_v the_o gold_n from_o be_v lose_v but_o you_o popish_o to_o destroy_v the_o gold_n and_o to_o set_v up_o the_o paint_a dress_n of_o your_o new-nothing_n or_o you_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o light_a your_o candle_n before_o it_o as_o after_o you_o tell_v we_o but_o let_v we_o a_o little_a examine_v your_o word_n first_o i_o note_v here_o what_o a_o blind_a guide_n you_o commend_v to_o blind_a man_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o what_o be_v it_o certainty_n no_o probabilty_a a_o man_n be_v probable_o lead_v but_o of_o probability_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o take_v this_o with_o you_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n probability_n may_v beget_v a_o opinion_n but_o never_o a_o belief_n but_o by_o who_o probable_o lead_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n what_o present_a church_n of_o the_o prelate_n or_o hierarchy_n ever_o but_o who_o give_v you_o authority_n to_o be_v a_o church_n or_o suppose_v you_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v you_o this_o authority_n to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o scripture_n their_o sufficiency_n of_o guide_a man_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o and_o to_o tie_v man_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n thereby_o to_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v your_o present_a church_n be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o be_v not_o this_o authority_n which_o you_o arrogate_v romish_n and_o what_o if_o your_o present_a church_n with_o rome_n shall_v induce_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n to_o be_v part_n of_o scripture_n or_o some_o word_n unwritten_a which_o you_o call_v apostolic_a tradition_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o word_n write_v as_o you_o agree_v with_o bellarmine_n in_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o word_n write_v and_o unwritten_a as_o before_o be_v touch_v and_o what_o if_o as_o you_o have_v give_v we_o too_o much_o proof_n you_o shall_v limit_v we_o in_o believe_v the_o scripture_n what_o part_n to_o believe_v for_o canonical_a and_o what_o otherwise_o for_o as_o luciferianâ—s_fw-la hierome_n say_v the_o scripture_n consist_v more_o in_o the_o marrow_n of_o sentence_n then_o in_o the_o bark_n of_o word_n more_o in_o the_o sense_n then_o in_o the_o syllable_n what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o the_o 4_o the_o commandment_n which_o your_o present_a church_n deny_v to_o be_v moral_a for_o a_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n and_o thereby_o overthrow_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n what_o say_v you_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n which_o you_o have_v overthrow_v by_o your_o declaration_n before_o your_o article_n what_o of_o altar_n and_o the_o like_a if_o herein_o you_o overthrow_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n do_v you_o not_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n that_o such_o and_o such_o scripture_n be_v not_o canonical_a or_o if_o the_o word_n be_v still_o hold_v for_o canonical_a yet_o it_o must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o your_o present_a church_n as_o paulus_n 4._o the_o pope_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n tie_v all_o priest_n by_o oath_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n no_o otherwise_o but_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o thus_o the_o whole_a scripture_n make_v void_a but_o come_v on_o let_v man_n be_v primely_a induce_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n teach_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o prelate_n or_o hierarchy_n for_o no_o other_o church_n you_o allow_v nor_o we_o you_o to_o be_v any_o other_o but_o of_o antichrist_n by_o what_o argument_n trow_v you_o be_v it_o likely_a they_o will_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v you_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v this_o in_o brief_a when_o man_n upon_o
the_o well-being_a of_o a_o christian._n a_o true_a christian_n life_n be_v full_a of_o affliction_n more_o than_o other_o man_n for_o this_o he_o have_v the_o great_a need_n of_o comfort_n now_o wherein_o have_v a_o christian_a most_o solid_a comfort_n sure_o in_o the_o scripture_n david_n a_o man_n of_o affliction_n can_v tell_v we_o this_o by_o his_o own_o experience_n 50._o remember_v lord_n say_v he_o the_o word_n unto_o thy_o servant_n wherein_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o hope_v this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n for_o thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o and_o v_o 52._o i_o remember_v thy_o judgement_n of_o old_a o_o lord_n and_o have_v comfort_v myself_o and_o v_o 54._o thy_o statute_n have_v be_v my_o song_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n god_n word_n be_v that_o which_o support_v faith_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o affliction_n as_o v_o 76._o let_v i_o pray_v thou_o thy_o merciful_a kindness_n be_v for_o my_o coâ—fort_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n unto_o thy_o servant_n and_o v_o 80._o let_v my_o heart_n be_v sound_a in_o thy_o statute_n that_o i_o be_v not_o ashamed_a and_o v_o 92._o except_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n i_o shall_v then_o have_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n and_o that_o excellent_a psalm_n which_o aug._n so_o much_o admire_v and_o not_o without_o cause_n call_v it_o magnificum_fw-la psalmum_fw-la it_o be_v his_o own_o word_n be_v full_a of_o such_o meditation_n and_o consolation_n ground_v upon_o god_n word_n and_o the_o apostle_n also_o show_v this_o where_o he_o say_v 15.4_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n now_o how_o can_v a_o christian_a in_o affliction_n comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n have_v he_o not_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n by_o faith_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o therefore_o all_o his_o promise_n therein_o be_v most_o true_a and_o in_o christ_n yea_o and_o amen_o i_o say_v a_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v '_o élenkos_n the_o demonstration_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o before_o not_o that_o this_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n in_o â—aith_n have_v in_o it_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o degree_n which_o be_v not_o attain_v in_o this_o life_n but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n such_o a_o sure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n such_o a_o hope_n in_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n that_o although_o his_o â—aith_n be_v sometime_o assault_v with_o temptation_n of_o fear_n and_o doubt_n arise_v either_o from_o infirmity_n and_o corruption_n within_o or_o from_o satan_n suggestion_n without_o yet_o the_o believer_n stick_v close_o and_o will_v not_o let_v go_v his_o hold_n but_o as_o job_n say_v 13.15_o though_o god_n kill_v he_o yet_o will_v he_o trust_v in_o he_o then_o then_o be_v so_o your_o assertion_n be_v very_o bold_a and_o blasphemous_a blasphemy_n in_o say_v god_n in_o his_o providence_n have_v kindle_v in_o the_o scripture_n no_o light_n for_o that_o namely_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n whereof_o we_o have_v make_v sufficient_a demonstration_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o your_o own_o next_o word_n will_v confute_v you_o for_o you_o say_v affirm_v he_o require_v our_o faith_n of_o it_o and_o such_o a_o certain_a demonstration_n as_o may_v fit_v that_o do_v he_o so_o and_o what_o be_v that_o faith_n but_o wherein_o there_o be_v such_o a_o certain_a and_o demonstrative_a knowledge_n as_o give_v a_o man_n full_a assurance_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o god_n especial_o require_v in_o hiâ—_n people_n as_o without_o which_o they_o can_v 10.10_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o confess_v unto_o salvation_n but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o faith_n with_o its_o certain_a demonstration_n which_o you_o mean_v for_o as_o you_o add_v your_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v beget_v of_o reason_n and_o ordinary_a grace_n which_o be_v ever_o the_o burden_n of_o your_o song_n where_o the_o soul_n be_v moral_o prepare_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o enough_o before_o neither_o can_v your_o moral_a faith_n probable_o persuade_v by_o your_o tradition_n ever_o become_v to_o be_v élegkos_fw-mi a_o demonstrative_a assurance_n that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n so_o as_o hereby_o you_o overthrow_v both_o the_o be_v and_o well-being_a of_o a_o christian_a and_o leave_v he_o strip_v of_o all_o mean_n and_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o consolation_n by_o the_o scripture_n l._n p._n 88_o hooker_n give_v a_o very_a sensible_a demonstration_n it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v or_o possible_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o think_v it_o be_v his_o word_n for_o if_o any_o one_o book_n of_o scripture_n do_v give_v testimony_n to_o it_o yet_o still_o the_o scripture_n will_v require_v another_o to_o give_v credit_n unto_o it_o so_o that_o unless_o beside_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o may_v assure_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o acknowledge_v say_v buerly_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n certain_o hooker_n give_v a_o true_a and_o sensible_a demonstration_n p._n first_o for_o your_o author_n here_o allege_v he_o be_v we_o all_o know_v not_o only_o a_o creature_n but_o a_o champion_n for_o your_o hierarchy_n and_o ceremony_n and_o beside_o that_o his_o book_n be_v guelt_fw-mi in_o some_o thing_n before_o it_o can_v have_v its_o passport_n to_o travail_v abroad_o however_o as_o you_o say_v of_o other_o so_o i_o of_o he_o he_o be_v but_o a_o private_a man_n and_o if_o you_o take_v his_o word_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n you_o may_v see_v the_o jesuit_n do_v so_o approve_v of_o it_o as_o also_o yourself_o do_v well_o let_v hooker_n word_n be_v so_o as_o you_o allege_v they_o yet_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o detect_v in_o they_o a_o mixture_n of_o some_o absurdity_n and_o some_o impiety_n together_o as_o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n which_o do_v or_o possible_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o think_v it_o be_v his_o word_n and_o so_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o only_a sense_n a_o sensible_a man_n and_o sound_a christian_a can_v make_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v nor_o possible_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o think_v only_o it_o be_v his_o word_n for_o as_o the_o scripture_n can_v lie_v so_o it_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o when_o we_o come_v short_a of_o our_o duty_n as_o in_o think_v which_o be_v but_o opinion_n when_o we_o shall_v believe_v which_o be_v faith_n for_o the_o scripture_n require_v a_o firm_a faith_n in_o we_o and_o approve_v not_o of_o think_v as_o sufficient_a but_o now_o for_o his_o sensible_a demonstration_n which_o be_v this_o that_o if_o any_o one_o book_n of_o scripture_n do_v give_v testimony_n to_o all_o yet_o still_o the_o scripture_n will_v require_v another_o to_o give_v testimony_n to_o it_o and_o so_o we_o can_v never_o come_v to_o assurance_n this_o way_n i_o answer_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o complete_a body_n in_o itself_o and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o a_o uniform_a and_o homogeneal_a member_n to_o the_o make_v up_o of_o this_o body_n so_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v take_v first_o in_o the_o whole_a lump_n or_o body_n as_o bearing_z full_a witness_n to_o itself_o and_o every_o part_n or_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v a_o witness_n in_o itself_o and_o for_o itself_o and_o for_o the_o rest_n too_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sweet_a and_o full_a harmony_n in_o the_o whole_a and_o all_o the_o part_n god_n spirit_n speak_v and_o breathe_v in_o it_o as_o the_o animal_n spirit_n in_o man_n body_n move_v the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n and_o we_o must_v never_o in_o this_o notion_n fever_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o the_o scripture_n his_o own_o word_n which_o it_o fill_v in_o every_o part_n as_o the_o life-blood_n do_v the_o vein_n so_o as_o there_o be_v not_o a_o book_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n do_v not_o in_o some_o degree_n more_o or_o less_o shine_v forth_o and_o mr_n hooker_n may_v as_o well_o have_v reason_v thus_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o man_n body_n that_o can_v persuade_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o man_n body_n for_o though_o one_o member_n by_o its_o motion_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o be_v
shall_v meet_v with_o many_o passage_n of_o good_a note_n yet_o he_o may_v observe_v how_o far_o wide_a he_o be_v of_o the_o scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o he_o handle_v all_o along_o he_o preach_v indeed_o every_o day_n as_o calvin_n do_v at_o geneva_n beside_o all_o his_o other_o weighty_a employment_n but_o what_o a_o disparity_n there_o be_v between_o their_o exposition_n i_o refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o k._n james_n who_o commend_v calvin_n commentary_n above_o all_o those_o of_o the_o ancient_n so_o for_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o aug._n for_o the_o latin_a that_o golden_a mouth_a chrisostome_n according_a to_o his_o name_n the_o best_a preacher_n in_o his_o time_n though_o many_o of_o his_o exposition_n be_v good_a yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o he_o to_o u'thikòn_n his_o moral_n or_o application_n though_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v very_o good_a yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n no_o way_n pertinent_a to_o his_o text_n he_o handle_v but_o he_o will_v sometime_o make_v his_o use_n against_o covetousness_n sometime_o against_o pride_n or_o some_o other_o sin_n or_o to_o exhort_v to_o some_o moral_a virtue_n or_o other_o but_o i_o say_v without_o any_o coherence_n to_o his_o text_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o for_o the_o most_o of_o those_o ancient_n what_o be_v the_o common_a theme_n of_o their_o preach_n but_o morality_n delight_v rather_o to_o contemplate_v in_o a_o solitary_a life_n then_o to_o practice_v such_o preach_v as_o may_v win_v soul_n how_o few_o of_o they_o do_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ._n in_o somuch_o as_o bernard_n who_o live_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o those_o ancient_n and_o in_o those_o time_n wherein_o he_o note_v antichrist_n to_o be_v come_v which_o he_o plain_o point_a out_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n do_v preach_v more_o sound_o of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o than_o all_o those_o father_n have_v do_v if_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o their_o preach_n by_o their_o write_n they_o spend_v themselves_o more_o in_o preach_v for_o good_a work_n then_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n though_o some_o flash_n they_o have_v here_o and_o there_o and_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o one_o reason_n why_o you_o so_o commend_v the_o father_n preach_v because_o they_o be_v so_o much_o for_o good_a work_n and_o so_o little_a for_o faith_n i_o know_v not_o whereas_o the_o modern_a divine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v most_o singular_a and_o excellent_a in_o set_v forth_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n thereby_o therein_o exalt_v god_n grace_n and_o exclude_v man_n merit_n though_o not_o negligent_a in_o exhort_v to_o good_a work_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n those_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o main_a substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o true_a practise_v of_o jesus_n christ_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v no_o true_a preach_n admirable_a they_o be_v also_o in_o set_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n to_o bring_v man_n out_o of_o himself_o and_o to_o plant_v he_o into_o christ._n and_o in_o a_o word_n have_v so_o set_v forth_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o divinity_n as_o the_o father_n write_n to_o they_o be_v in_o comparison_n in_o respect_n of_o sound_a divinity_n but_o as_o a_o barren_a field_n to_o a_o fruitful_a well_o plant_v and_o well_o water_v garden_n and_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o this_o the_o father_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o some_o heretic_n as_o with_o arius_n who_o mal_n be_v athanasius_n and_o with_o pelagius_n knock_v down_o by_o augustine_n and_o other_o but_o they_o know_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n seek_v to_o overtop_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n have_v give_v occasion_n not_o only_o of_o a_o reformation_n in_o a_o separation_n from_o that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n but_o to_o many_o worthy_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o in_o these_o last_o time_n to_o bestir_v themselves_o and_o to_o study_n christ_n his_o military_a discipline_n and_o spiritual_a warfare_n against_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o crew_n and_o to_o be_v expert_a in_o maintain_v christ_n cause_n with_o weapon_n both_o offensive_a and_o defensive_a so_o as_o by_o this_o occasion_n god_n grace_n work_v with_o it_o this_o last_o century_n have_v produce_v more_o excellent_a sound_a and_o learned_a divine_n and_o famous_a preacher_n than_o i_o may_v say_v true_o though_o not_o without_o envy_n have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o by_o this_o mean_n have_v triumph_v over_o antichrist_n be_v praise_v and_o glorify_v for_o evermore_o these_o have_v be_v and_o be_v christ_n fight_v triarian_a band_n fight_v against_o antichrist_n power_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o lip_n their_o pike_n their_o pen_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o fight_v on_o their_o knee_n by_o prayer_n and_o have_v so_o confound_v antichrist_n by_o the_o dint_n of_o their_o sword_n and_o pike_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v no_o mean_n leave_v he_o but_o by_o his_o legate_n à _fw-fr latere_fw-la to_o negotiate_v his_o cause_n with_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o 16.14_o incite_v they_o against_o the_o precise_a party_n by_o take_v their_o weapon_n god_n word_n and_o the_o preach_v thereof_o from_o they_o leave_v they_o nothing_o but_o their_o bare_a knee_n to_o plead_v their_o cause_n upon_o even_o prayer_n and_o tear_n these_o which_o the_o power_n on_o earth_n may_v cause_v but_o never_o deprive_v they_o of_o and_o how_o far_o you_o have_v be_v a_o stickler_n and_o instigator_n in_o this_o kind_n i_o appeal_v to_o your_o practice_n and_o to_o this_o your_o book_n sufficient_a and_o competent_a witness_n against_o you_o but_o to_o return_v to_o your_o father_n you_o say_v that_o they_o for_o all_o their_o preach_v so_o far_o beyond_o other_o yet_o no_o one_o of_o they_o dare_v think_v himself_o infallible_a much_o less_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o preach_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v be_v no_o wise_a father_n but_o child_n rather_o yea_o proud_a and_o foolish_a man_n if_o they_o have_v think_v themselves_o to_o be_v infallible_a which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o but_o whatsoever_o they_o preach_v out_o of_o god_n word_n that_o they_o have_v good_a evidence_n it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o not_o only_o think_v but_o be_v assure_v that_o be_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v infallible_a as_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n word_n which_o they_o preach_v and_o so_o all_o other_o preacher_n last_o where_o you_o say_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o no_o man_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o father_n be_v but_o man_n and_o may_v err_v than_o they_o that_o think_v their_o own_o preach_n be_v infallible_a and_o what_o say_v you_o i_o pray_v you_o of_o your_o ancient_a father_n be_v they_o any_o other_o but_z mâ—n_z and_o may_v they_o not_o err_v but_o you_o be_v not_o perhaps_o so_o apt_a to_o say_v they_o be_v but_o man_n and_o may_v err_v you_o be_v willing_a to_o entertain_v and_o retain_v a_o high_a opinion_n of_o they_o than_o so_o or_o at_o least_o you_o be_v not_o so_o apt_a to_o say_v so_o of_o they_o as_o they_o than_o who_o none_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o say_v the_o father_n be_v but_o man_n and_o may_v err_v sure_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n enough_o and_o urgent_a too_o so_o to_o say_v as_o when_o it_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n itself_o he_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v so_o be_v the_o most_o to_o be_v commend_v and_o now_o let_v we_o here_o a_o little_a inquire_v who_o these_o man_n be_v that_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o say_v thus_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v but_o man_n and_o may_v err_v why_o who_o shall_v they_o be_v but_o the_o precise_a party_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o all_o the_o worthy_a reverend_a pious_a religious_a learned_a and_o judicious_a divine_n both_o beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o on_o this_o side_n who_o undertake_v to_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n against_o antichrist_n and_o their_o adversary_n object_v and_o press_v so_o much_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o they_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o excuse_v but_o that_o they_o do_v a'nâ—ropopathein_o speak_v as_o man_n who_o be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n infallible_a what_o can_v they_o in_o such_o a_o case_n answer_v otherwise_o but_o that_o those_o father_n be_v but_o man_n and_o may_v err_v nor_o
same_o unchangeable_a truth_n still_o and_o have_v in_o it_o sufficient_a evidence_n both_o to_o reconcile_v those_o difference_n and_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n it_o be_v true_a let_v no_o man_n presume_v upon_o his_o own_o strength_n 25.14_o for_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o whaâ—_n be_v the_o cause_n then_o that_o you_o have_v all_o along_o your_o book_n as_o in_o part_n have_v be_v show_v so_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n be_v it_o not_o because_o you_o take_v not_o with_o you_o for_o your_o guide_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o be_v not_o this_o then_o a_o prusume_v upon_o your_o own_o strength_n when_o you_o go_v so_o sole_o and_o single_o to_o work_v but_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o go_v single_a without_o the_o church_n the_o not_o consult_v the_o prelate_n or_o because_o the_o papist_n object_n as_o you_o the_o scripture_n be_v deep_a and_o dark_a therefore_o we_o must_v in_o all_o thing_n take_v the_o present_a church_n tradition_n in_o our_o way_n where_o it_o may_v be_v bad_a and_o be_v guide_v by_o that_o as_o by_o ariadnee_n thread_n through_o those_o manifold_a meander_n of_o that_o intricate_a labyrinth_n the_o scripture_n as_o you_o make_v it_o or_o that_o you_o mean_v by_o church_n tradition_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n as_o one_o with_o that_o church_n whereof_o none_o be_v and_o that_o this_o authority_n must_v needs_o proceed_v and_o like_v a_o candle_n before_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n as_o before_o show_v we_o the_o way_n to_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o shut_v our_o eye_n and_o blindfold_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o traditional_a authority_n of_o this_o your_o church_n what_o know_v we_o but_o by_o such_o authority_n you_o may_v tell_v we_o put_v the_o â—ible_a clasp_v into_o our_o hand_n all_o that_o be_v cantain_v within_o those_o clasp_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o you_o have_v authority_n for_o it_o you_o need_v go_v no_o further_o and_o all_o your_o bibles_n of_o your_o present_a church_n of_o england_n be_v by_o express_a charge_n bind_v with_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la so_o as_o they_o be_v punish_v that_o do_v it_o not_o all_o the_o book_n forfeit_v which_o may_v breed_v a_o opinion_n in_o the_o people_n that_o those_o book_n also_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o now_o one_o hereupon_o open_v the_o bible_n and_o light_v upon_o either_o that_o ridiculous_a tale_n of_o tobies_n dog_n or_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n who_o tell_v tobiaâ—_n that_o he_o be_v his_o kinsman_n and_o of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o fish_n liver_n that_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n or_o of_o razis_n kill_v of_o himself_o and_o commend_v for_o it_o by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n or_o that_o of_o the_o same_o author_n doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v do_v well_o or_o no_o in_o write_v that_o story_n and_o the_o like_a he_o may_v possible_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o think_v mean_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o he_o find_v such_o thing_n in_o the_o bible_n so_o as_o it_o be_v bind_v as_o be_v ridiculous_a false_a vain_a impious_a and_o uncertain_a whether_o the_o rest_n be_v do_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o by_o your_o apocrypha_fw-la deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o authority_n and_o tradition_n of_o your_o present_a church_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o either_o the_o scripture_n of_o thaâ—_n old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o wherewith_o those_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v equal_o bind_v in_o all_o bible_n or_o else_o that_o such_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n it_o little_a to_o be_v regard_v while_o pretend_v to_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o more_o difference_n make_v between_o they_o and_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la so_o full_a of_o vain_a lie_n and_o ridiculous_a tale_n and_o perhaps_o you_o may_v come_v in_o also_o as_o dedicatory_a time_n and_o plaâ—e_v will_v permit_v with_o your_o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_fw-la to_o boot_n the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v of_o which_o you_o tell_v we_o before_o agree_v therein_o with_o bellarmine_n and_o at_o last_o when_o your_o tradition_n and_o authority_n have_v sufficient_o prepare_v the_o way_n you_o will_v perhaps_o bring_v in_o your_o tradition_n apostolic_a accompany_v with_o the_o decretall_n of_o gratian_n which_o your_o sister_n church_n of_o rome_n equal_a with_o the_o 4_o evangelist_n but_o however_o be_v it_o for_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o maintain_v the_o credit_n of_o your_o present_a church_n tradition_n and_o authority_n in_o commend_v to_o man_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o take_v away_o your_o apocrypha_fw-la which_o your_o zeal_n will_v have_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o two_o testament_n not_o suffer_v any_o bibles_n to_o be_v bind_v without_o it_o which_o be_v as_o bâ—_n one_o say_v as_o a_o blakamore_n place_v between_o two_o pure_a unspotted_a virgin_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o your_o lordship_n so_o place_v your_o blackamoor_n as_o lady_n put_v a_o black_a patch_n upon_o their_o cheek_n or_o chin_n as_o a_o foil_n to_o make_v they_o seem_v more_o fair_a so_o you_o to_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o more_o lovely_a and_o desirable_a or_o the_o better_a to_o be_v know_v as_o thing_n by_o their_o contrary_n as_o white_a by_o black_a or_o the_o straight_a by_o the_o crooked_a or_o truth_n by_o error_n laetom_n stand_v near_o it_o and_o though_o hierome_n who_o exclude_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n say_v they_o may_v be_v read_v ad_fw-la morum_fw-la institutionem_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la confirmationem_fw-la fidei_fw-la for_o instruction_n of_o manner_n and_o not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n yet_o consider_v both_o the_o foolery_n and_o falsity_n and_o vanity_n and_o commend_v impiety_n and_o confess_v uncertainty_n in_o they_o as_o aforesaid_a all_o these_o thing_n put_v together_o may_v be_v i_o think_v of_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o thrust_v out_o that_o blackamoor_n by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n from_o between_o those_o two_o fair_a and_o unspotted_a virgin_n l._n ibid._n it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a that_o theology_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o have_v some_o principle_n as_o well_o as_o other_o science_n which_o she_o prove_v not_o but_o presuppose_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n p._n how_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o these_o principle_n allow_v to_o theologie_n this_o false_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n do_v you_o not_o forget_v tradition_n now_o do_v you_o not_o reckon_v that_o for_o the_o first_o and_o so_o the_o chief_a as_o without_o which_o the_o other_o can_v be_v grant_v or_o perhaps_o you_o do_v not_o reckon_v your_o tradition_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o theology_n what_o then_o perhaps_o of_o muthology_n the_o science_n of_o set_v forth_o fable_n or_o of_o buttologie_n the_o science_n of_o much_o babble_n to_o no_o purpose_n or_o argologie_n the_o science_n of_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a talk_n or_o carphologie_n a_o gather_n of_o chaff_n as_o if_o you_o will_v by_o the_o heap_n of_o chaff_n show_v we_o where_o the_o wheat_n be_v only_o your_o tradition_n be_v no_o principle_n of_o theology_n and_o therefore_o a_o heap_n of_o chaff_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o one_o grain_n of_o the_o pure_a corn_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o see_v what_o be_v most_o reasonable_a it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a say_v you_o that_o theologie_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o have_v some_o principle_n as_o well_o as_o other_o science_n which_o she_o prove_v not_o but_o presuppose_n and_o what_o be_v theologie_n but_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v and_o however_o it_o be_v with_o other_o science_n which_o in_o comparison_n of_o theologie_n be_v but_o imperfect_a and_o beggarly_a so_o as_o they_o have_v need_v to_o beg_v their_o a'itemata_fw-la some_o principle_n to_o be_v grant_v they_o as_o ground_n to_o work_v upon_o as_o the_o mathematics_n etc._n etc._n yet_o you_o may_v have_v give_v that_o honour_n to_o queen_n theologie_n to_o which_o all_o other_o science_n be_v but_o handmaid_n as_o to_o exempt_v she_o from_o be_v a_o beggar_n yea_o and_o of_o that_o too_o which_o be_v her_o own_o and_o in_o she_o own_o possession_n namely_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v one_o of_o theology_n prime_a principle_n which_o
proof_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v ignorance_n how_o say_v you_o then_o that_o the_o main_a ground_n which_o prove_v they_o be_v conceal_v from_o our_o view_n and_o fold_v up_o in_o the_o unrevealed_a council_n of_o god_n and_o what_o main_a ground_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v those_o can_v you_o tell_v or_o do_v you_o speak_v in_o the_o cloud_n that_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o say_v something_o which_o you_o understand_v not_o for_o certain_o this_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v conceal_v from_o your_o understanding_n as_o appear_v by_o your_o dark_a and_o cloudy_a word_n and_o be_v that_o unrevealed_a council_n of_o god_n the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n come_v not_o faith_n by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n to_o we_o or_o do_v the_o tradition_n of_o your_o present_a church_n lead_v you_o to_o believe_v such_o senseless_a speculation_n indeed_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2.3_o that_o in_o christ_n be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n hide_v that_o be_v lay_v up_o and_o contain_v as_o a_o treasure_n but_o not_o hide_v from_o his_o true_a church_n and_o faithfuâ—l_a people_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v â—_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o and_o again_o 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n but_o where_o search_v the_o scripture_n say_v christ_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o so_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n speak_v excellent_o ephes_n 3.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o 1.9.17_o 18_o 19_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n but_o to_o you_o it_o seem_v these_o thing_n be_v hide_v and_o fold_v up_o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o say_v nor_o whereof_o you_o affirm_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o some_o 6.7_o who_o be_v turn_v aside_o from_o charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a unto_o vain_a â—angling_n desire_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o law_n understand_v neither_o what_o they_o say_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v let_v therefore_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n read_v you_o a_o lecture_n 29.9_o stay_v yourselves_o and_o wonder_n cry_v you_o out_o and_o cry_v they_o be_v drunken_a but_o not_o with_o wine_n they_o stagger_v but_o not_o with_o strong_a drink_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v pour_v on_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o deep_a sleep_n and_o have_v close_v your_o eye_n the_o prophet_n and_o your_o ruler_n the_o seer_n have_v he_o cover_v and_o the_o vision_n of_o all_o be_v become_v unto_o you_o as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o book_n that_o be_v seal_v which_o man_n deliver_v to_o one_o that_o be_v learned_a say_v read_v this_o i_o pray_v thou_o and_o he_o say_v i_o can_v for_o it_o be_v seal_v and_o the_o book_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o that_o be_v not_o learned_a say_v read_v this_o i_o pray_v thou_o and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o learned_a wherefore_o the_o lord_n say_v forasmuch_o as_o this_o people_n draw_v near_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o lip_n do_v honour_n i_o but_o have_v remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o i_o and_o their_o fear_n towards_o i_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n therefore_o behold_v i_o will_v proceed_v to_o do_v a_o marvelous_a work_n among_o this_o people_n even_o a_o marvelous_a work_n and_o a_o wonder_n for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o wise_a man_n shall_v perish_v and_o the_o understanding_n of_o their_o prudent_a man_n shall_v be_v hide_v woe_n unto_o they_o that_o seek_v deep_a to_o hide_v their_o council_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o work_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o they_o say_v who_o see_v we_o and_o who_o know_v we_o sure_o your_o turn_n of_o thing_n upside_o down_o shall_v be_v esteem_v as_o the_o potter_n clay_n loe_o my_o lord_n i_o hope_v this_o word_n be_v not_o fold_v up_o if_o to_o you_o it_o be_v you_o shall_v one_o day_n both_o see_v and_o feel_v it_o more_o clear_o and_o sensible_o fulfil_v but_o you_o go_v on_o counsel_n god_n in_o christ_n say_v you_o resolve_v to_o bring_v mankind_n to_o their_o last_o happiness_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o knowledge_n what_o by_o a_o blind_a faith_n for_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o knowledge_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v by_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v without_o knowledge_n and_o so_o without_o light_n in_o it_o and_o so_o blind_a whereas_o the_o true_a save_a faith_n be_v a_o know_a faith_n it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o â—een_n it_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a as_o before_o be_v show_v but_o my_o lord_n if_o the_o main_a ground_n be_v fold_v up_o in_o the_o unrevealed_a counsel_n of_o god_n i_o wonder_v by_o what_o revelation_n you_o come_v to_o know_v his_o secret_n that_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v resolve_v to_o bring_v mankind_n to_o their_o last_o happiness_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o knowledge_n sure_o god_n have_v no_o where_o in_o scripture_n reveal_v any_o such_o resolution_n of_o he_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v timeas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d illâ—d_n as_o tertullian_n forementioned_a say_v to_o hermogenes_n the_o heretic_n fear_v that_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v add_v to_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n but_o if_o you_o have_v leisure_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n it_o reveal_v unto_o we_o plain_o what_o god_n in_o this_o business_n have_v resolve_v to_o do_v and_o how_o he_o will_v bring_v mankind_n to_o his_o last_o happiness_n and_o that_o be_v by_o a_o see_v not_o a_o blind_a faith_n by_o a_o faith_n explicit_a and_o clear_a not_o implicit_a and_o fold_v up_o by_o light_n and_o not_o by_o darkness_n this_o be_v god_n way_n that_o he_o have_v chalk_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o before_o be_v full_o prove_v of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o his_o eternal_a council_n resolve_v to_o bring_v we_o this_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o no_o other_o way_n and_o this_o 14.6_o way_n be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v 1.4_o light_a and_o in_o this_o way_n we_o must_v walk_v as_o 5.8_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o not_o as_o child_n of_o darkness_n and_o every_o true_a believer_n as_o he_o become_v a_o new_a man_n so_o of_o a_o blind_a man_n he_o become_v a_o see_v man_n for_o this_o cause_n christ_n come_v the_o 1.9_o true_a light_n that_o he_o may_v lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v to_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v paul_n send_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n 26.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o say_v christ_n so_o that_o every_o true_a christian_a in_o his_o conversion_n of_o blind_a become_v see_v of_o darkness_n become_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n of_o satan_n boâ—dmâ—n_n god_n serâ—ant_v and_o by_o this_o way_n only_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n they_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n here_o with_o sanctification_n and_o hereafter_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n but_o as_o for_o you_o my_o lord_n as_o you_o have_v find_v out_o another_o way_n namely_o a_o blind_a way_n way_n not_o by_o the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n by_o which_o yet_o you_o pretend_v to_o your_o last_o happiness_n so_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o that_o the_o place_n you_o be_v go_v unto_o be_v just_a like_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o it_o blind_a and_o dark_a yea_o utter_a darkness_n where_o the_o pit_n be_v into_o which_o both_o the_o blind_a leader_n and_o the_o blind_a lead_v shall_v fall_v and_o for_o your_o further_a conviction_n or_o else_o confusion_n and_o confutation_n of_o your_o folly_n and_o information_n of_o your_o blind_a disciple_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o truth_n note_v what_o christ_n himself_o say_v express_o point_v blank_a against_o you_o you_o say_v god_n in_o christ_n resolve_v to_o bring_v mankind_n to_o their_o last_o happiness_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o knowledge_n but_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o this_o god_n have_v resolve_v on_o that_o every_o one_o
that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n 6.40_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n mark_v here_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n his_o resolution_n his_o reveal_v council_n and_o purpose_n what_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v christ_n not_o with_o bodily_a eye_n here_o but_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v illuminate_v by_o holy_a knowledge_n and_o so_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o christ_n will_v raise_v he_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n here_o be_v man_n last_o happiness_n to_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v tâ—_n we_o in_o his_o word_n that_o he_o have_v resolve_v in_o his_o council_n to_o bring_v mankind_n by_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n together_o and_o without_o separation_n as_o both_o see_v and_o believe_v 4.11_o and_o this_o do_v the_o scripture_n every_o where_o show_v unto_o we_o wherefore_o do_v god_n give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n but_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edefication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o col._n 2.2_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v be_v knit_v together_o in_o love_n and_o unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n what_o a_o high_a and_o admirable_a expression_n be_v here_o and_o 6.7_o this_o be_v to_o be_v root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o christ._n again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o source_n of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o infidelity_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n but_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n as_o ephes._n 4.17_o this_o i_o say_v therefore_o and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n walkâ—_n in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n so_o 4.1_o 1_o pet._n 4.3_o and_o hos._n 4.1_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o the_o inhabittnt_n of_o the_o land_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n nor_o mercy_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n and_o vers_fw-la 7._o my_o people_n be_v destroy_v for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n because_o thou_o have_v reject_v knowledge_n mark_v it_o well_o my_o lord_n i_o will_v also_o reject_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v no_o priest_n to_o me._n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n again_o 3.15_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v give_v you_o pastor_n according_a to_o my_o heart_n which_o shall_v feed_v you_o with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n namely_o the_o people_n who_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o but_o it_o seem_v your_o priesthood_n stand_v not_o with_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o those_o prophet_n which_o feed_v the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n you_o can_v teach_v the_o people_n a_o short_a cut_n to_o heaven_n and_o more_o easy_a for_o the_o priest_n for_o you_o tell_v we_o god_n have_v resolve_v to_o bring_v mankind_n to_o blessedness_n another_o way_n then_o by_o knowledge_n wherein_o how_o far_o you_o not_o only_a dishonour_n but_o blaspheme_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o father_v such_o a_o foul_a and_o abominable_a lie_n upon_o he_o for_o this_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o that_o judgement_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n but_o you_o seem_v to_o do_v all_o this_o in_o charity_n that_o the_o weak_a among_o man_n may_v have_v their_o way_n to_o blessedness_n open_a a_o way_n open_a you_o mean_v sure_o the_o broad_a way_n and_o you_o know_v whither_o that_o lead_v and_o how_o the_o many_o such_o weak_a one_o as_o you_o speak_v of_o go_v in_o that_o way_n and_o broad_a and_o open_a your_o way_n have_v need_v to_o be_v both_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o traveller_n therein_o and_o for_o their_o blindness_n and_o for_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o way_n that_o so_o though_o both_o they_o and_o their_o guide_n be_v blind_a yet_o the_o way_n be_v so_o broad_a as_o they_o can_v possible_o go_v out_o of_o it_o so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v but_o follow_v their_o nose_n which_o must_v be_v their_o guide_n for_o want_v of_o eye_n but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v allege_v that_o say_n of_o augustine_n indocti_fw-la rapiunt_fw-la regnum_fw-la caeloâ—um_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a take_v by_o violence_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o we_o that_o be_v great_a learned_a clerk_n be_v shut_v out_o ergo_fw-la the_o way_n be_v open_a for_o the_o weak_a and_o shut_v against_o those_o that_o abuse_v their_o learning_n to_o god_n dishonour_n and_o soul_n destruction_n but_o who_o do_v augustine_n there_o mean_v by_o unlearned_a ignorant_n that_o have_v no_o faith_n nor_o true_a religion_n in_o they_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o heaven_n for_o such_o the_o 5.6_o blind_a and_o lame_a come_v not_o within_o the_o fort_n of_o zion_n but_o a_o true_a believer_n may_v be_v unlettered_a or_o as_o they_o say_v not_o book_n learned_a yet_o not_o without_o knowledge_n for_o if_o he_o have_v faith_n he_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n and_o be_v christ_n he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o quicken_v he_o up_o â—o_o diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n of_o save_a knowledge_n as_o to_o hear_v god_n word_n faithful_o preach_v for_o he_o know_v christ_n voice_n and_o frequent_o read_v and_o confer_v upon_o and_o he_o meditate_v on_o it_o his_o mind_n be_v much_o upon_o it_o as_o you_o be_v of_o your_o honour_n and_o favour_n in_o court_n how_o to_o keep_v they_o and_o he_o be_v still_o pray_v for_o increase_v of_o grace_n and_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n and_o my_o lord_n many_o a_o such_o man_n i_o can_v bring_v that_o can_v a_o letter_n on_o the_o book_n that_o for_o all_o your_o seem_a learning_n will_v put_v you_o to_o your_o trumpet_n if_o your_o greatness_n will_v but_o descend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o reason_n with_o he_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o so_o of_o faith_n and_o the_o like_a for_o there_o be_v all_o his_o learning_n and_o such_o unlearned_a one_o they_o be_v who_o go_v to_o heaven_n yea_o 11.12_o take_v it_o by_o violence_n as_o christ_n say_v when_o great_a lord_n prelate_n be_v shut_v out_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n 21.31.32_o the_o publican_n and_o â—arlots_n go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o you_o for_o they_o believe_v johns_n preach_n but_o you_o when_o you_o have_v see_v it_o repent_v not_o afterward_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v he_o but_o you_o go_v on_o in_o your_o blind_a way_n and_o say_v pag._n 109._o counsel_n the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n be_v not_o that_o which_o god_n think_v fit_a for_o man_n salvation_n it_o be_v true_a not_o such_o a_o speculative_a knowledge_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o but_o god_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n by_o a_o know_a faith_n as_o before_o be_v show_v i_o will_v conclude_v this_o with_o the_o apostle_n thunder_n 1.8.9_o as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v otherwise_o then_o that_o be_v deliver_v in_o god_n word_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o if_o the_o scripture_n accurse_v he_o that_o 27.18_o lead_v the_o blind_a out_o of_o his_o way_n to_o which_o curse_n all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o then_o what_o curse_n be_v due_a to_o he_o that_o teach_v the_o blind_a such_o a_o way_n as_o lead_v to_o certain_a destruction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v not_o all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o to_o this_o curse_n l._n p._n 106._o 165._o the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o subservient_fw-fr induce_v cause_n that_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o first_o knowledge_n of_o the_o author_n which_o leader_n here_o be_v the_o church_n but_o upon_o the_o author_n himself_o and_o the_o opinion_n we_o have_v of_o his_o sufficiency_n p._n do_v you_o not_o make_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n when_o without_o this_o subservient_fw-fr induce_v cause_n you_o deny_v the_o possibility_n of_o belief_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o you_o say_v express_o pag._n 120._o when_o i_o say_v scripture_n be_v principle_n to_o be_v suppose_v i_o do_v not_o i_o can_v not_o intend_v they_o be_v prius_fw-la cognitae_fw-la know_v before_o tradition_n since_o i_o confess_v every_o where_o that_o tradition_n introduce_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o but_o if_o the_o credit_n of_o
foundation_n be_v already_o lay_v for_o you_o say_v it_o be_v to_o build_v up_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v discover_v before_o what_o the_o truth_n be_v you_o speak_v of_o through_o your_o book_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o all_o that_o wherein_o you_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n for_o the_o benefit_n where_o of_o you_o have_v write_v this_o discourse_n to_o discredit_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n so_o as_o by_o your_o build_n up_o of_o truth_n be_v mean_v your_o pull_n of_o it_o down_o with_o that_o hand_n that_o write_v this_o book_n and_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o man_n christianly_o dispose_v that_o be_v of_o a_o peaceable_a disposition_n and_o not_o perverse_a peevish_a and_o refractory_a but_o willing_a to_o meet_v rome_n at_o least_o in_o the_o half_a way_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o your_o labour_n be_v for_o edification_n not_o for_o destruction_n for_o edification_n wherein_o by_o rase_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n to_o build_v up_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n again_o in_o england_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n but_o only_o of_o the_o puritan_n profession_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o the_o sincere_a preach_v and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o word_n in_o root_a out_o the_o precise_a party_n where_o ever_o your_o arm_n of_o flesh_n can_v reach_v they_o this_o be_v your_o practice_n too_o well_o know_v this_o must_v needs_o be_v your_o meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 10.8_o for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n which_o as_o you_o most_o wicked_o pervert_v and_o abuse_v as_o you_o 3.16_o do_v all_o other_o scripture_n to_o your_o false_a purpose_n so_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v a_o conclusion_n not_o unsuitable_a to_o your_o whole_a section_n while_o thus_o you_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o no_o authority_n by_o your_o tradition_n 15.9_o and_o so_o here_o a_o end_n of_o this_o section_n but_o not_o a_o end_n of_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o same_o subject_n still_o for_o it_o follow_v l._n p._n 118._o you_o see_v neither_o hooker_n nor_o i_o 18._o nor_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v leave_v the_o scripture_n alone_o to_o manifest_v itself_o by_o the_o light_n which_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o no_o but_o when_o the_o present_a church_n have_v prepare_v and_o lead_v the_o way_n like_o a_o prepare_v morning_n light_a to_o sunshine_n than_o indeed_o we_o settle_v for_o our_o direction_n but_o not_o upon_o the_o first_o open_v of_o the_o morning_n light_n but_o upon_o the_o sun_n itself_o p._n in_o the_o former_a section_n 17._o consist_v of_o one_o page_n the_o jesuit_n object_v your_o word_n the_o bishop_n say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v principle_n to_o be_v suppose_v and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v your_o answer_n be_v off_o do_v i_o say_v it_o need_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o to_o a_o natural_a man_n or_o to_o a_o man_n new_o enter_v upon_o the_o faith_n yea_o or_o perhaps_o to_o a_o doubter_n or_o weakling_n in_o the_o faith_n can_v you_o think_v i_o so_o weak_a i_o do_v but_o mention_v this_o by_o the_o way_n as_o take_z notice_n with_o what_o a_o pretty_a slight_n you_o put_v off_o your_o recantation_n of_o that_o speech_n but_o the_o next_o passage_n will_v clear_v this_o more_o full_o now_o this_o your_o comparison_n of_o the_o morning_n light_n let_v we_o clear_o see_v how_o weak_a and_o improper_a it_o be_v for_o your_o purpose_n for_o what_o be_v the_o morning_n light_n but_o a_o beam_n or_o beam_n of_o that_o sun_n which_o as_o child_n of_o the_o 19.5_o bridegroom_n do_v usher_v he_o out_o of_o his_o chamber_n signify_v his_o near_a approach_n these_o beam_n i_o say_v be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o nature_n of_o that_o light_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o do_v immediate_o issue_v and_o spring_n from_o it_o enlighten_v the_o sky_n or_o that_o part_n of_o heaven_n above_o the_o horizon_n which_o beam_n or_o morning_n light_n as_o the_o sun_n advance_v near_a to_o his_o rise_n 4.18_o wax_v clear_a and_o clear_a unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n but_o now_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n which_o you_o compare_v to_o the_o morning_n light_n be_v no_o such_o beam_n 4.2_o of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o his_o sphere_n as_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n light_n be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a but_o of_o tradition_n you_o say_v 90._o i_o can_v find_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n which_o if_o you_o can_v by_o all_o the_o light_n in_o the_o sky_n at_o noon_n day_n find_v you_o will_v be_v no_o churl_n in_o hide_v it_o from_o the_o world_n or_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o to_o hold_v you_o to_o the_o propriety_n of_o your_o comparison_n which_o at_o first_o blush_n show_v as_o fair_a as_o the_o first_o morning_n light_n you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o sun_n make_v the_o beam_n to_o shine_v and_o not_o the_o beam_n the_o sun_n whereas_o you_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n light_v the_o candle_n of_o scripture_n which_o otherwise_o give_v no_o light_n and_o so_o make_v it_o to_o shine_v again_o 2_o dly_a the_o morning_n light_n be_v a_o infallible_a index_n or_o immediate_a forego_n token_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o sun_n riâ—â—ng_v which_o it_o usher_v in_o but_o you_o dare_v not_o say_v yea_o you_o deny_v that_o the_o present_a church_n testimony_n or_o authority_n be_v infallible_a for_o the_o induce_n of_o belief_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o the_o morning_n light_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o first_o peep_v or_o daw_v we_o say_v and_o that_o true_o it_o be_v day_n but_o a_o infiel_n or_o doubt_v or_o weak_a christian_a upon_o the_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o infallible_o convince_v and_o persuade_v as_o therefore_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a four_o the_o morning_n light_n be_v alone_o a_o sufficient_a and_o infallible_a sign_n as_o be_v a_o immediate_a effect_n a_o essential_a quality_n issue_v from_o the_o sun_n of_o its_o near_a rise_n but_o you_o confess_v that_o though_o your_o present_a church_n authority_n be_v the_o prime_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sole_a gnômon_a index_n or_o finger_n to_o point_v we_o out_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o you_o join_v with_o it_o sundry_a other_o help_n as_o before_o you_o tell_v we_o thus_o no_o way_n can_v we_o find_v your_o comparison_n proper_a or_o pertinent_a to_o your_o purpose_n be_v as_o a_o blind_a horse_n that_o halt_v downright_a of_o aâ—l_n four_o but_o this_o by_o way_n of_o application_n to_o the_o right_a purpose_n i_o conclude_v out_o of_o it_o that_o as_o the_o morning_n light_n which_o certain_o and_o infallible_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o sun_n rise_v and_o which_o persuade_v every_o man_n who_o eye_n be_v awake_a of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v a_o immediate_a beam_n of_o that_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o its_o native_a and_o essential_a light_n so_o that_o which_o be_v both_o prime_a and_o sole_a in_o lead_v we_o certain_o and_o infallible_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n yea_o and_o work_n also_o and_o beget_v this_o faith_n in_o we_o be_v the_o light_n or_o beam_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o display_v by_o the_o ministry_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v as_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n or_o the_o 1.19_o day_n star_n first_o arise_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o peter_n speak_v by_o mean_n whereof_o we_o come_v actual_o not_o only_a to_o believe_v without_o any_o other_o external_a cause_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o know_v and_o feel_v that_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v now_o begin_v to_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o immediate_a forerunner_n of_o his_o rise_n unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n l._n p._n 120._o a_fw-it c._n can_v but_o perceive_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v clear_o lay_v down_o before_o that_o when_o i_o say_v scripture_n be_v principle_n to_o be_v suppose_v i_o do_v not_o i_o can_v not_o intend_v they_o be_v prius_fw-la cognita_fw-la know_v before_o tradition_n since_o i_o confess_v every_o where_o that_o
of_o the_o new_a testament_n l._n p._n 123._o even_o that_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o light_n and_o a_o shine_a light_n too_o therefore_o can_v not_o but_o be_v sufficient_a when_o tradition_n have_v go_v before_o p._n what_o tell_v you_o we_o but_o now_o of_o mislead_v the_o jew_n by_o lean_v too_o much_o upon_o tradition_n and_o do_v you_o go_v about_o the_o same_o way_n to_o mislead_v they_o blind_a as_o they_o be_v and_o to_o make_v they_o yet_o more_o blind_a if_o possible_a that_o you_o have_v go_v to_o mislead_v christian_n do_v you_o tell_v the_o jew_n now_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v sufficient_a when_o tradition_n have_v go_v before_o so_o as_o without_o tradition_n precede_v no_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o book_n i_o perceive_v you_o will_v not_o yet_o have_v do_v with_o your_o tradition_n as_o without_o which_o nothing_o be_v do_v l._n p._n 125._o certain_a it_o be_v that_o by_o humane_a autthority_n consent_n and_o proof_n a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v infallible_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o a_o acquire_v habit_n of_o faith_n cui_fw-la non_fw-la subest_fw-la falsum_fw-la under_o which_o no_o error_n nor_o falsehood_n be_v but_o he_o can_v be_v assure_v infallible_o by_o divine_a faith_n cui_fw-la subesse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la falsum_fw-la into_o which_o no_o falsehood_n can_v come_v but_o a_o divine_a testimony_n and_o a_o little_a after_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o assurance_n only_o in_o general_n i_o must_v then_o tell_v you_o a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v nay_o infallible_o assure_v by_o ecclesiastical_a and_o humane_a proof_n man_n that_o never_o see_v rome_n may_v be_v sure_a and_o infallible_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o city_n there_o be_v by_o historical_a and_o acquire_v faith_n p._n although_o you_o use_v here_o a_o school_n distinction_n cui_fw-la non_fw-la subest_fw-la falsum_fw-la &_o cui_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la of_o faith_n historical_a and_o faith_n divine_a assurance_n general_a and_o assurance_n particular_a yet_o in_o truth_n in_o the_o upshot_n it_o will_v appear_v you_o speak_v very_o confuse_o as_o in_o the_o babylonish_n dialect_n or_o phrase_n for_o first_o you_o attribute_v infallibility_n to_o your_o acquire_v habit_n of_o faith_n wherein_o be_v no_o falsehood_n which_o habit_n of_o faith_n you_o oppose_v to_o divine_a faith_n wherein_o no_o falsehood_n can_v be_v whereas_o infallibility_n in_o its_o genuine_a or_o gramaticall_a sense_n import_v impossibility_n of_o error_n or_o falsehood_n for_o infallible_a be_v that_o which_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o error_n which_o can_v be_v deceive_v so_o as_o you_o do_v under_o correction_n very_o much_o mistake_v in_o apply_v your_o school_n distinction_n non_fw-la subest_fw-la &_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la to_o infalliblity_n i_o remember_v indeed_o that_o the_o schoolman_n apply_v this_o distinction_n to_o faith_n cui_fw-la non_fw-la subest_fw-la &_o cui_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la but_o never_o to_o infalliblity_n for_o that_o be_v always_o such_o cui_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la which_o can_v be_v deceive_v look_v a_o little_a better_o in_o your_o schoolman_n and_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v find_v it_o so_o as_o i_o say_v second_o while_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o your_o acquire_v habit_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o express_v and_o instruct_v to_o be_v historical_a and_o divine_a faith_n which_o you_o say_v be_v only_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o do_v bring_v both_o end_n together_o make_v your_o acquire_v faith_n and_o divine_a faith_n one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n both_o historical_a only_o historical_a faith_n may_v differ_v respective_o to_o the_o object_n humane_a or_o divine_a for_o it_o be_v a_o historical_a faith_n that_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o rome_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v call_v historical_a faith_n humane_a and_o it_o be_v a_o historical_a faith_n that_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v call_v historical_a faith_n divine_a divine_a i_o say_v respective_o to_o the_o object_n but_o be_v in_o kind_a the_o same_o historical_a faith_n with_o the_o other_o who_o object_n be_v humane_a and_o you_o tell_v we_o before_o that_o ordinary_a grace_n and_o a_o moral_a persuasion_n upon_o the_o necessary_a previous_a authority_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n work_v this_o your_o divine_a faith_n all_o which_o reach_v no_o further_o but_o to_o a_o historical_a faith_n call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v acquire_v or_o divine_a and_o your_o building_n this_o your_o faith_n upon_o the_o rise_v of_o humane_a authority_n and_o moral_a persuasion_n how_o ever_o you_o use_v the_o ingredience_n of_o ordinary_a grace_n by_o name_v of_o it_o yet_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o say_v whether_o this_o historical_a faith_n be_v a_o habit_n infuse_v or_o acquire_v though_o you_o never_o so_o much_o daub_v it_o over_o with_o divine_a only_o thus_o you_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o take_v notice_n what_o a_o acute_a school-divine_a you_o be_v at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o a_o distinction_n or_o two_o will_v go_v which_o rather_o confound_v then_o distinguish_v but_o admit_v you_o can_v demonstrate_v and_o make_v it_o plain_a unto_o we_o that_o your_o ordinary_a grace_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o a_o moral_a persuasion_n put_v a_o special_a difference_n between_o your_o divine_a faith_n and_o historical_a yet_o to_o what_o purpose_n will_v all_o this_o prove_v may_v not_o both_o these_o faith_n be_v find_v in_o wicked_a man_n and_o reprobate_n however_o distinguish_v by_o divine_a ordinary_a grace_n and_o the_o like_a the_o school_n have_v a_o know_a distinction_n much_o more_o proper_a and_o sensible_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truâ—h_n of_o scripture_n than_o those_o you_o bring_v and_o so_o apply_v for_o speak_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o ordinary_a common_a grace_n and_o those_o peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_n they_o call_v the_o first_o gratia_n gratis_o data_fw-la grace_n free_o give_v mean_v ministerial_a grace_n which_o god_n free_o give_v as_o well_o to_o the_o wicked_a as_o to_o the_o godly_a he_o give_v as_o royal_a karÃsmata_fw-la or_o grace_n to_o saul_n as_o to_o david_n and_o apostolical_a grace_n as_o well_o to_o judas_n as_o to_o peter_n and_o this_o grace_n thus_o free_o give_v be_v ground_v on_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v but_o that_o peculiar_a grace_n which_o god_n free_o give_v too_o but_o only_o to_o his_o elect_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o be_v call_v gratia_n gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la grace_n make_v we_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1.2.5.6_o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o etc._n etc._n have_v predestinate_v we_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a or_o that_o 3.24_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n etc._n etc._n now_o ordinary_a and_o common_a grace_n be_v free_o give_v of_o god_n to_o who_o he_o will_v good_a or_o bad_a depend_v not_o upon_o humane_a authority_n as_o a_o necessary_a induce_v cause_n yet_o you_o make_v your_o present_a church_n authority_n which_o be_v but_o humane_a a_o necessary_a previous_a cause_n to_o ordinary_a grace_n whereby_o your_o historical_a or_o divine_a faith_n as_o you_o call_v it_o be_v wrought_v in_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o what_o ever_o fair_a term_n you_o guild_v this_o faith_n withal_o it_o will_v be_v find_v no_o better_a than_o either_o mere_o humane_a or_o at_o least_o common_a unto_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n which_o for_o all_o this_o your_o divine_a faith_n go_v to_o hell_n and_o then_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o so_o great_a between_o your_o historical_a and_o divine_a faith_n which_o you_o keep_v such_o a_o puzzle_v about_o but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v without_o any_o great_a hazard_n wink_v and_o choose_v ob._n but_o you_o tell_v we_o before_o that_o ordinary_o the_o scripture_n must_v have_v tradition_n to_o go_v before_o therefore_o that_o you_o place_v not_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n in_o it_o ordinary_o so_o you_o once_o say_v indeed_o but_o so_o as_o withal_o it_o must_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o you_o make_v all_o other_o mean_n of_o this_o belief_n to_o be_v deficient_a without_o your_o church-tradition_n lead_v the_o way_n as_o for_o the_o scripture_n those_o have_v not_o light_v sufficient_a for_o themselves_o and_o be_v as_o a_o candle_n that_o must_v first_o be_v light_v before_o it_o can_v give_v light_n and_o that_o be_v by_o church_n authority_n as_o for_o the_o holy_a holy_a ghost_n that_o work_v not_o this_o faith_n but_o by_o
f_o 6_o lie_n but_o since_o this_o division_n say_v you_o nothing_o have_v be_v do_v by_o you_o to_o discredit_v this_o principle_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o nothing_o not_o 80._o when_o you_o say_v the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n itself_o be_v not_o bright_a enough_o it_o can_v bear_v sufficient_a witness_n to_o itself_o not_o when_o you_o say_v 84._o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n but_o as_o a_o candle_n that_o yield_v no_o light_n till_o first_o it_o be_v light_v by_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n not_o when_o you_o say_v 77._o that_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o demonstrative_o evident_a à _fw-la priore_fw-la that_o be_v of_o and_o by_o itself_o primary_o as_o to_o enforce_v assent_n not_o when_o you_o say_v 86._o such_o a_o full_a light_n we_o do_v neither_o say_v be_v nor_o require_v to_o be_v in_o scripture_n as_o be_v in_o prime_a principle_n which_o carry_v a_o natural_a light_n with_o they_o be_v not_o this_o point_n blank_a against_o this_o principle_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o when_o you_o say_v 87._o god_n do_v not_o require_v a_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n in_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o providence_n have_v kindle_v in_o it_o no_o light_n for_o that_o not_o when_o you_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v bear_v witness_n to_o itself_o nor_o one_o part_n of_o it_o to_o another_o and_o yet_o in_o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o have_v nothing_o be_v do_v by_o you_o to_o discredit_v this_o principle_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o let_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o word_n it_o be_v and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o truth_n be_v judge_n in_o this_o matter_n against_o you_o g._n 7_o lie_v yet_o you_o dare_v say_v more_o that_o you_o have_v give_v it_o all_o honour_n and_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o more_o sufficiency_n lie_n as_o more_o than_o all_o even_o to_o the_o contain_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n with_o satis_fw-la superque_fw-la enough_o and_o more_o then_o enough_o how_o enough_o and_o more_o then_o enough_o what_o a_o work_n of_o superarogation_n or_o superarrogancy_n rather_o now_o fie_o for_o shame_n will_v no_o bound_n of_o sober_a speech_n contain_v your_o lawless_a spirit_n but_o that_o you_o must_v cast_v it_o in_o god_n dish_n that_o you_o have_v ascribe_v to_o his_o word_n all_o honour_n and_o more_o sufficiency_n and_o more_o then_o enough_o have_v you_o yet_o turn_v lyrinensis_n his_o word_n in_o the_o margin_n superque_fw-la abundant_o it_o have_v be_v both_o more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o not_o less_o disagree_v with_o grammar_n certain_o it_o have_v become_v you_o of_o all_o other_o to_o have_v qualify_v the_o construction_n of_o satis_fw-la superque_fw-la better_a consider_v what_o palpable_a hand_n and_o harsh_a language_n you_o have_v dash_v the_o credit_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a bible_n withal_o extreme_n be_v not_o good_a and_o your_o hypocrisy_n here_o be_v too_o gross_o counterfeit_v just_o as_o some_o gentlewoman_n bad_a face_n for_o want_v of_o art_n be_v daub_v so_o much_o with_o lay_v on_o of_o colour_n that_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o every_o beholder_n and_o how_o say_v you_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o your_o heart_n be_v there_o any_o there_o that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n when_o it_o do_v not_o contain_v tha_z assertion_n of_o you_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n when_o yet_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v by_o your_o own_o express_a confession_n one_o of_o the_o great_a principle_n of_o belief_n h_o 8_o lie_v for_o your_o go_v the_o same_o way_n with_o the_o jesuit_n partly_o your_o whole_a book_n and_o partly_o all_o your_o practice_n do_v satis_fw-la superque_fw-la superabundant_o witness_n only_o you_o say_v vanity_n you_o can_v go_v so_o far_o in_o that_o way_n with_o they_o to_o make_v the_o present_a tradition_n always_o a_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a no_o not_o always_o infallible_a i_o hope_v only_o sometime_o perhaps_o infallible_a when_o you_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o your_o present_a tradition_n be_v not_o always_o a_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a i_o pray_v you_o be_v it_o at_o any_o time_n a_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v then_o at_o such_o a_o time_n especial_o when_o its_o infallibility_n be_v in_o season_n be_v it_o not_o infallible_a for_o god_n word_n be_v always_o infallible_a be_v it_o write_v or_o when_o he_o speak_v it_o from_o heaven_n but_o when_o shall_v we_o see_v the_o time_n when_o you_o will_v prove_v your_o present_a tradition_n to_o be_v a_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a or_o to_o have_v any_o ground_n at_o all_o in_o write_a word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n but_o if_o your_o present_a church_n tradition_n be_v not_o always_o infallible_a but_o that_o sometime_o at_o least_o it_o may_v deceive_v we_o certain_o i_o conceive_v our_o safe_a course_n will_v be_v always_o to_o go_v immediate_o and_o direct_o the_o short_a cut_n to_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v always_o infallible_a and_o will_v never_o deceive_v we_o and_o not_o at_o any_o time_n to_o depend_v upon_o your_o present_a tradition_n which_o be_v not_o always_o a_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a but_o i_o think_v i_o hear_v you_o say_v that_o you_o make_v not_o the_o present_a tradition_n a_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a no_o not_o absolute_o not_o always_o we_o understand_v english_a but_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v this_o your_o present_a tradition_n to_o be_v but_o sometime_o a_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a in_o the_o use_n at_o least_o you_o put_v it_o to_o it_o be_v no_o great_a mastery_n to_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v in_o that_o case_n always_o a_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a and_o so_o you_o shall_v by_o this_o way_n of_o the_o jesuit_n come_v full_a home_o to_o rome_n but_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v more_o clear_o and_o full_o express_v yourself_o in_o this_o grand_a point_n when_o to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n before_o it_o shall_v fit_v time_n and_o place_n dedicatory_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o genuine_a sense_n which_o i_o have_v pick_v but_o not_o steal_v for_o the_o interpretation_n be_v grammatical_a and_o sensible_a out_o of_o your_o word_n then_o i_o confess_v your_o meaning_n be_v more_o abstruse_a and_o mystical_a then_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o your_o manner_n of_o expression_n your_o word_n have_v a_o tang_n of_o that_o tradition_n confusion_n of_o tongue_n at_o the_o build_n of_o that_o old_a tower_n but_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v here_o be_v the_o grand_a difference_n between_o you_o and_o rome_n she_o make_v her_o tradition_n always_o a_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a unfallible_a you_o you_o not_o always_o sometime_o therefore_o and_o so_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n but_o at_o length_n pag._n 127._o the_o lady_n call_v you_o from_o the_o point_n of_o church_n tradition_n to_o hear_v what_o you_o will_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o you_o will_v confess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o right_a church_n and_o say_v the_o jesuit_n the_o bishop_n grant_v that_o it_o be_v now_o if_o the_o lady_n be_v not_o dead_a as_o elsewhere_o you_o tell_v we_o i_o shall_v give_v her_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o this_o purgatory-lake_n of_o your_o tedious_a irksome_a and_o endless_a discourse_n of_o your_o present_a tradition_n wherein_o otherwise_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v you_o lie_v so_o long_o till_o you_o have_v be_v drown_v in_o your_o own_o puddle_n or_o burn_v up_o with_o your_o own_o hot_a zeal_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v your_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n relation_n of_o what_o you_o grant_v l._n p._n 128._o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o a_o church_n and_o some_o between_o a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o right_a church_n for_o the_o church_n may_v import_v in_o our_o language_n the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o perhaps_o the_o root_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o this_o i_o never_o do_v grant_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o never_o mean_v to_o do_v but_o a_o church_n can_v imply_v no_o more_o then_o that_o it_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o this_o i_o never_o do_v nor_o never_o will_v deny_v if_o it_o fall_v not_o absolute_o away_o from_o christ._n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n i_o grant_v also_o but_o not_o a_o right_a
as_o you_o impose_v upon_o i_o so_o as_o no_o right_o that_o be_v no_o orthodox_n church_n at_o rome_n and_o yet_o no_o news_n it_o be_v that_o i_o grant_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o so_o much_o very_o learned_a protestant_n have_v acknowledge_v before_o i_o and_o the_o truth_n can_v deny_v it_o for_o that_o church_n which_o receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n though_o but_o as_o a_o partial_a and_o imperfect_a rule_n and_o both_o the_o sacrament_n as_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o seal_n of_o grace_n though_o they_o add_v more_o and_o infuse_v these_o yet_o can_v but_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o essence_n how_o it_o be_v in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n i_o will_v you_o will_v loâ—ke_v to_o it_o with_o a_o single_a eye_n p._n not_o right_o then_o not_o orthodox_n you_o hold_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v that_o be_v something_o yet_o yet_o true_a you_o ever_o have_v and_o will_v hold_v she_o to_o be_v unless_o she_o absolute_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n well_o and_o yet_o i_o wot_v well_o you_o give_v absolute_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n so_o large_a bound_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v you_o will_v never_o come_v to_o give_v she_o for_o absolute_o go_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n so_o long_o as_o she_o can_v have_v but_o one_o bare_a thread_n or_o rag_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o creed_n nay_o if_o she_o can_v but_o say_v over_o her_o creed_n though_o as_o you_o confess_v elsewhere_o she_o have_v quite_o overthrow_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v destroy_v sure_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o also_o this_o will_v more_o full_o appear_v as_o we_o go_v along_o we_o come_v to_o your_o reason_n why_o you_o hold_v rome_n a_o true_a church_n 1._o for_o very_o learned_a protestant_n which_o hold_v with_o you_o in_o this_o first_o we_o can_v set_v both_o as_o learned_a and_o double_a the_o number_n of_o of_o protestant_n who_o will_v weigh_v down_o the_o scale_n against_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o your_o opinion_n second_o we_o can_v out_o of_o those_o very_a protestant_a author_n who_o you_o mean_v though_o i_o suppose_v you_o seldom_o read_v such_o author_n and_o in_o other_o thing_n scarce_o name_v they_o honoris_fw-la causa_fw-la collect_v more_o against_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n than_o you_o can_v for_o it_o as_o out_o of_o junius_n himself_o for_o instance_n i_o mention_v before_o a_o laâ—e_a book_n entitle_v babel_n no_o bethel_n never_o yet_o answer_v by_o any_o jesuit_n or_o other_o priest_n romish_n or_o english_a where_o the_o author_n have_v clear_v all_o or_o most_o of_o those_o protestant_n which_o his_o adversary_n allege_v and_o i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v from_o this_o opinion_n of_o you_o and_o then_o also_o the_o author_n prove_v by_o many_o conclude_a argument_n and_o in_o my_o opinion_n unanswerable_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v lose_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n to_o which_o book_n i_o refer_v your_o lordship_n can_v your_o patience_n but_o brook_v the_o author_n name_n or_o your_o conscience_n not_o tremble_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o he_o to_o your_o second_o reason_n first_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o first_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v in_o itself_o simple_o divine_a and_o infallible_a but_o such_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o for_o she_o make_v the_o infallibility_n and_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o you_o do_v upon_o church_n tradition_n which_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v not_o simple_o divine_a and_o infallible_a ergo_fw-la rome_n receive_v not_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n second_o rome_n receive_v not_o hold_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n ergo_fw-la she_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n as_o the_o late_a dr_n carleton_n of_o chichester_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o church_n have_v well_o and_o learned_o prove_v for_o not_o to_o hold_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o deny_v and_o destroy_v the_o faith_n and_o to_o fall_v absolute_o away_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a and_o false_a faith_n upon_o a_o new_a and_o false_a foundation_n nor_o dare_v or_o do_v you_o say_v that_o rome_n receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n a_o partial_a rule_n as_o bellarmine_n call_v it_o but_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n so_o hold_v till_o rome_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n change_v this_o rule_n than_o not_o to_o hold_v it_o so_o for_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n but_o only_o as_o a_o partial_a rule_n join_v with_o other_o rule_n equal_a to_o it_o as_o her_o tradition_n which_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a be_v to_o reject_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o so_o to_o fall_v absolute_o away_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o you_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o scripture_n but_o as_o a_o partial_a and_o imperfect_a rule_n and_o be_v this_o nothing_o with_o you_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o evacuate_v and_o utter_o make_v void_a the_o rule_n when_o for_o a_o perfect_a entire_a and_o absolute_a only_a rule_n it_o be_v make_v but_o a_o partial_a imperfect_a and_o joint_a rule_n and_o when_o humane_a authority_n be_v equal_v with_o divine_a humane_a tradition_n with_o divine_a scripture_n as_o a_o equal_a rule_n of_o faith_n nay_o and_o those_o her_o tradition_n which_o she_o call_v her_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a be_v such_o as_o teach_v thing_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n as_o of_o purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o this_o a'kurosai_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o make_v void_a and_o of_o no_o authority_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o man_n tradition_n yet_o this_o camel_n you_o can_v easy_o swallow_v you_o slight_a this_o over_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o as_o if_o it_o be_v all_o one_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n to_o hold_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n namely_o a_o part_n or_o piece_n of_o the_o rule_n the_o whole_a rule_n and_o a_o partial_a rule_n the_o only_a perfect_a rule_n and_o a_o imperfect_a rule_n all_o this_o break_v no_o square_n with_o you_o but_o that_o rome_n for_o all_o this_o hold_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o you_o hold_v she_o for_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n but_o yet_o in_o so_o say_v you_o plain_o imply_v that_o if_o rome_n hold_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n she_o be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v absolute_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n the_o foundation_n for_o you_o give_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n that_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n because_o she_o hold_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n ergo_fw-la if_o she_o hold_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n she_o be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v absolute_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n whereupon_o i_o argue_v thus_o that_o church_n which_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a entire_a absolute_a perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n major_n be_v fall_v absolute_o away_o from_o christ_n and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n that_o be_v to_o have_v the_o very_a essence_n and_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a entire_a absolute_a perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n minor_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v absolue_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n that_o be_v conclusâ—â—â—_n to_o have_v the_o very_a essence_n and_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v confess_v by_o your_o lordship_n for_o you_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o scripture_n but_o as_o a_o rule_n a_o partial_a rule_n a_o imperfect_a rule_n thus_o she_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a entire_a absolute_a perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o major_a proposition_n you_o do_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n confess_v it_o also_o to_o be_v true_a for_o you_o set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o you_o hold_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n because_o she_o hold_v the_o
when_o man_n sheer_a their_o goat_n so_o in_o this_o respect_n you_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o when_o rome_n error_n and_o superstition_n be_v remove_v our_o protestation_n and_o separation_n be_v end_v and_o so_o may_v 1_n l_o p._n 136._o protestant_n do_v but_o protest_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o faith_n against_o the_o doctrinal_a corruption_n which_o have_v invade_v the_o great_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o other_o part_n of_o religion_n p._n well_o be_v it_o for_o you_o and_o your_o present_a church_n of_o england_n as_o you_o have_v late_o make_v it_o or_o will_v at_o least_o make_v it_o if_o you_o have_v such_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n to_o protest_v against_o rome_n doctrinal_a corruption_n as_o true_a protestant_n have_v but_o why_o do_v you_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o great_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v it_o great_a because_o you_o give_v it_o a_o name_n not_o know_v in_o scripture_n or_o because_o it_o be_v so_o grandize_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v make_v like_o the_o great_a 19.34_o diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n who_o all_o the_o pontifician_n world_n worship_v or_o it_o be_v great_a comparative_o to_o baptism_n because_o this_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o font_n at_o the_o church_n door_n near_o the_o belfry_n and_o that_o upon_o your_o high_a altar_n which_o you_o have_v advance_v at_o the_o chief_a as_o you_o esteem_v it_o and_o east_n end_n of_o your_o chancel_v and_o of_o your_o stately_a cathedral_n or_o great_a because_o in_o your_o devotion_n you_o bow_v towards_o that_o place_n whence_o it_o seem_v you_o look_v for_o your_o help_n yea_o so_o lowly_a fall_n down_o and_o worship_n before_o it_o as_o before_o the_o lord_n your_o maker_n or_o what_o be_v it_o that_o your_o eucharist_n be_v become_v with_o you_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n because_o it_o or_o yourself_o be_v great_a with_o child_n of_o a_o young_a new_a god-almighty_a but_o however_o for_o my_o part_n i_o reverence_v every_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o i_o dare_v not_o make_v nor_o esteem_v they_o great_a than_o god_n have_v make_v they_o nor_o give_v they_o other_o name_n and_o title_n than_o god_n have_v give_v they_o lest_o i_o either_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o my_o maker_n and_o their_o author_n or_o shall_v give_v more_o honour_n to_o they_o then_o be_v due_a this_o be_v as_o woeful_a experience_n have_v teach_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n to_o transfer_v it_o to_o the_o creature_n and_o set_v it_o up_o instead_o of_o god_n but_o loathe_v you_o be_v i_o know_v to_o call_v the_o sacrament_n 11.20_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o lest_o it_o may_v call_v for_o the_o 10.21_o lord_n table_n as_o the_o scripture_n also_o term_v it_o and_o so_o your_o high_a altar_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o room_n in_o the_o church_n but_o do_v the_o true_a protestant_n protest_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o faith_n only_o against_o the_o doctrinal_a faith_n which_o have_v invade_v your_o great_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n yes_o you_o add_v and_o other_o part_n of_o religion_n what_o be_v those_o that_o we_o may_v know_v those_o special_a doctrinal_a corruption_n against_o which_o you_o say_v protestant_n do_v protest_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o rome_n have_v many_o doctrinal_a corruption_n against_o which_o true_a protestant_n protest_v which_o you_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v in_o all_o your_o book_n and_o such_o too_o as_o do_v â—â—atly_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n christ._n as_o justification_n by_o work_n for_o one_o which_o we_o have_v touch_v before_o yea_o and_o rome_n have_v many_o and_o those_o most_o damnable_a corruption_n which_o you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o account_v corruption_n as_o you_o make_v they_o essential_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n i_o name_v altar_n for_o one_o of_o which_o also_o before_o and_o these_o thing_n we_o protestant_n protest_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o faith_n against_o but_o you_o be_v none_o of_o those_o protestant_n as_o not_o profess_v much_o less_o protest_v the_o sincerity_n of_o any_o such_o faith_n l_o p._n 138._o a_o right_a sober_a man_n may_v without_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o insolence_n or_o madness_n dispute_v a_o business_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o roman_a either_o church_n or_o prelate_n as_o all_o man_n know_v irenaeus_n do_v with_o victor_n so_o it_o be_v with_o modesty_n and_o for_o the_o find_v out_o or_o confirm_v of_o truth_n free_a from_o vanity_n and_o purpose_a opposition_n against_o even_o a_o particular_a church_n p._n this_o passage_n i_o cite_v before_o in_o my_o preface_n to_o your_o lordship_n yet_o i_o here_o recite_v it_o again_o because_o perhaps_o all_o will_v be_v little_a enough_o to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n thereof_o for_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o cause_n have_v cause_v my_o stile_n and_o spirit_n to_o mount_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o zeal_n for_o my_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o church_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o strain_n then_o ordinary_a and_o that_o for_o this_o you_o censure_v i_o of_o insolence_n or_o madness_n as_o i_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v the_o best_a defence_n you_o can_v make_v for_o your_o cause_n always_o except_v the_o bill_n in_o star-chamber_n i_o have_v no_o remedy_n but_o patience_n commit_v the_o cause_n to_o he_o that_o judge_v right_o and_o as_o i_o have_v do_v it_o for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n so_o this_o have_v cause_v i_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o moil_n in_o dig_v and_o remove_v away_o a_o mass_n of_o earth_n and_o rubbedge_n which_o you_o have_v cast_v to_o hide_v this_o treasure_n from_o we_o so_o as_o a_o purpose_a opposition_n be_v not_o it_o that_o set_v i_o upon_o this_o great_a task_n but_o yet_o i_o oppose_v you_o and_o purpose_n to_o detect_v your_o falsity_n so_o fair_o guild_v over_o with_o hypocrisy_n that_o you_o may_v not_o impose_v too_o much_o upon_o your_o credulous_a reader_n you_o allege_v for_o this_o purpose_n the_o example_n of_o irenaeus_n argue_v a_o case_n with_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o you_o say_v all_o man_n know_v but_o my_o lord_n i_o suppose_v all_o man_n do_v not_o know_v it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n both_o worthy_a and_o not_o unnecessary_a for_o all_o man_n to_o know_v it_o i_o will_v take_v occasion_n here_o to_o speak_v something_o of_o it_o as_o not_o impertinent_a also_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o century_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o asian_a church_n and_o the_o roman_a about_o the_o day_n of_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n the_o contention_n grow_v hot_a as_o common_o man_n be_v most_o eager_a in_o propound_v their_o own_o devise_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o as_o because_o the_o asian_a church_n will_v not_o conform_v to_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o begin_v to_o fume_n and_o to_o thunder_v and_o threaten_v they_o all_o with_o excommunication_n irenaeus_n who_o live_v in_o france_n for_o this_o reprove_v victor_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o proceed_v and_o deal_v so_o with_o asian_a church_n for_o such_o difference_n as_o be_v of_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n account_v indifferent_a some_o say_v he_o fast_o one_o day_n before_o easter_n some_o two_o some_o more_o some_o hóras_fw-la 40._o hour_n together_o whereupon_o by_o the_o way_n it_o seem_v that_o those_o 40._o hour_n be_v afterward_o turn_v into_o forty_o day_n for_o your_o lent_n fast_o kaì_n cudèn_fw-fr élatton_n pà ntes_fw-la oâ—uioi_fw-fr eirteneusà n_fw-fr tè_fw-fr kaì_n eireneúomen_fw-la pròs_fw-la alluious_a yet_o nevertheless_o say_v he_o all_o these_o live_v peaceable_o together_o and_o we_o also_o be_v at_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o kaì_n he_o diaphonìn_v tes_fw-fr nesteÃas_fw-fr tèn_fw-fr homónoian_n tes_fw-fr pÃstâ—os_fw-la sunistesi_fw-la and_o this_o difference_n about_o fast_v commend_v say_v he_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o relate_v unto_o he_o also_o the_o example_n of_o sundry_a of_o his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n who_o neither_o keep_v it_o themselves_o nor_o command_v of_o it_o to_o other_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o that_o observe_v it_o not_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o those_o that_o come_v to_o they_o from_o the_o neighbour_n church_n or_o congregation_n wherein_o it_o be_v observe_v nor_o be_v any_o at_o any_o time_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o manner_n or_o custom_n but_o those_o presbyter_n say_v he_o who_o before_o you_o observe_v it_o not_o eukaristÃan_n send_v commendation_n or_o kind_a salutation_n and_o greeting_n as_o token_n of_o charity_n to_o those_o of_o other_o neighbour_a church_n who_o do_v observe_v it_o and_o bless_a polycarpus_n sojourn_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o
moris-dances_a teach_v we_o nemo_fw-la saltat_fw-la sobrius_fw-la can_v the_o very_a cicero_n heathen_a say_v no_o man_n dance_v that_o be_v sober_a and_o as_o a_o english_a commonwealth_n author_n say_v licence_v too_o but_o in_o diebus_fw-la illis_fw-la a_o dancer_n and_o a_o mad_a man_n different_a but_o in_o the_o duration_n and_o to_o help_v to_o shake_v this_o foundation_n yet_o more_o you_o have_v licence_v pocklinglon_n book_n that_o do_v unmoralize_v the_o four_o commandment_n as_o before_o as_o antiquate_v now_o and_o of_o no_o force_n to_o bind_v we_o christian_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o a_o seven_o day_n or_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o to_o be_v the_o rest-day_n or_o the_o sabbath_n day_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n jesus_n christ._n and_o do_v not_o your_o tyranny_n suppress_v all_o truth_n all_o your_o doctor_n have_v be_v ere_o now_o answer_v to_o the_o shame_n of_o their_o divinity-profession_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o their_o accurse_a opinion_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a truth_n and_o eternal_a law_n of_o god_n well_o here_o you_o be_v charge_v with_o shake_v this_o great_a foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o though_o my_o name_n be_v not_o here_o to_o the_o bill_n which_o therefore_o you_o will_v be_v ready_a by_o another_o bill_n to_o make_v a_o libel_n yet_o as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o say_v again_o let_v the_o king_n be_v but_o please_v to_o send_v forth_o a_o proclamation_n command_v the_o author_n of_o this_o charge_n to_o come_v forth_o and_o avouch_v it_o before_o the_o high_a and_o honourable_a court_n of_o parliament_n where_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o fair_a just_a unpartial_a and_o honourable_a hear_n and_o where_o your_o lordship_n shall_v as_o well_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n as_o your_o accuser_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v your_o antagonist_n dare_v show_v his_o face_n but_o to_o prevent_v the_o trouble_n of_o call_v a_o parliament_n you_o will_v answer_v this_o be_v none_o of_o your_o do_n it_o be_v the_o king_n edict_n and_o of_o king_n james_n before_o he_o and_o now_o by_o the_o king_n special_a command_n republish_v be_v it_o so_o and_o therein_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n shake_v and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o overthrow_v the_o morality_n of_o the_o 4_o the_o commandment_n by_o dispensaton_n of_o profane_a sport_n but_o by_o dispense_n with_o youth_n to_o use_v their_o liberty_n on_o that_o day_n without_o control_n of_o their_o superior_n as_o parent_n or_o master_n who_o if_o they_o shall_v hinder_v they_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v punish_v they_o and_o so_o the_o 5_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v a_o foundation_n of_o good_a manner_n in_o all_o obedience_n due_a to_o superior_n be_v shake_v if_o not_o pull_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n as_o the_o aprentice_n of_o london_n be_v wont_n on_o shrove-tuesday_n to_o pull_v down_o infamous_a house_n be_v all_o this_o so_o why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o step_v in_o as_o good_a azariah_n and_o withstand_v the_o come_n forth_o of_o such_o a_o edict_n and_o tell_v the_o king_n it_o pertain_v not_o to_o thou_o o_o king_n to_o set_v forth_o such_o a_o edict_n to_o dispense_v wâ—th_a god_n holy_a moral_a eternal_a commandment_n whereby_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n be_v shake_v lest_o thereby_o shake_v the_o foundation_n both_o of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n you_o do_v through_o god_n just_a wrath_n bring_v your_o own_o kingdom_n to_o sudden_a ruin_n but_o do_v you_o at_o all_o interpose_v yourself_o or_o do_v you_o use_v prayer_n and_o patience_n rather_o undergo_n the_o king_n displeasure_n then_o be_v either_o agent_n or_o instrument_n in_o the_o publish_n of_o such_o a_o edict_n no_o such_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v the_o handsel_n of_o your_o primacy_n to_o publish_v the_o edict_n as_o be_v the_o best_a office_n whereby_o you_o can_v testify_v your_o thankfulness_n for_o so_o high_a a_o preferment_n for_o why_o shall_v you_o here_o leave_v the_o king_n alone_o in_o so_o weighty_a a_o cause_n when_o you_o tell_v we_o dedicatory_a before_o that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o priest_n more_o than_o any_o other_o be_v bind_v to_o look_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o will_v you_o now_o leave_v the_o king_n in_o the_o lurch_n to_o do_v that_o whereby_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n be_v shake_v and_o the_o church_n in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n corrupt_v but_o you_o be_v a_o instrument_n at_o least_o and_o that_o at_o both_o endâ—_n of_o the_o business_n as_o for_o prayer_n and_o patience_n you_o be_v willing_a to_o leave_v they_o to_o other_o that_o have_v more_o need_n and_o can_v make_v better_a use_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n those_o poor_a honest_a minister_n who_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o their_o public_a read_n of_o the_o say_a book_n in_o their_o several_a congregation_n so_o straight_o impose_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o thâ—inâ—_n the_o king_n name_n wherein_o they_o well_o understand_v that_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n be_v shake_v so_o as_o their_o read_n of_o it_o to_o their_o people_n will_v make_v themselves_o accessary_a to_o all_o the_o mischief_n that_o may_v come_v thereby_o as_o whereby_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v great_o incense_v against_o the_o whole_a land_n do_v thereupon_o refuse_v to_o read_v it_o commit_v the_o cause_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o arm_v themselves_o with_o resolve_a patience_n to_o endure_v all_o the_o censure_n and_o punishment_n threaten_v in_o the_o book_n and_o left_a to_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o bishop_n as_o not_o long_o after_o the_o bishop_n thunderclap_n of_o threaten_v they_o feel_v the_o thunderbolt_n itself_o by_o suspension_n silence_v excommunication_n dispossession_n out_o of_o their_o benefice_n cure_n house_n freehold_n dispersion_n of_o family_n wife_n and_o child_n now_o expose_v to_o the_o wide_a world_n and_o make_v a_o prey_n to_o wolf_n and_o lion_n 13.10_o here_o be_v indeed_o the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v use_v of_o their_o spiritual_a armour_n prayer_n patience_n tear_n the_o only_a weapon_n of_o their_o warfaire_n against_o such_o enemy_n so_o as_o if_o solomon_n the_o preacher_n be_v now_o alive_a he_o may_v see_v his_o word_n as_o true_o and_o full_o verify_v in_o these_o time_n as_o ever_o they_o be_v in_o he_o 4.1_o i_o return_v say_v he_o and_o consider_v all_o the_o oppression_n that_o be_v do_v under_o the_o sun_n and_o behold_v the_o tear_n of_o such_o as_o be_v oppress_v and_o they_o have_v no_o comforter_n and_o on_o the_o side_n of_o their_o oppressor_n there_o be_v power_n but_o those_o have_v no_o comforter_n but_o it_o be_v well_o that_o you_o leave_v the_o poor_a soul_n those_o weapon_n which_o you_o can_v not_o take_v from_o they_o but_o with_o their_o life_n prayer_n and_o patience_n although_o how_o do_v you_o labour_v to_o deprive_v they_o even_o of_o prayer_n when_o you_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o pray_v together_o that_o suffer_v together_o in_o and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n but_o your_o beagle_n hunt_v they_o out_o and_o will_v you_o not_o reduce_v all_o prayer_n and_o conjure_v down_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o prayer_n by_o confine_v it_o to_o the_o prescript_n letter_n and_o form_n in_o your_o service_n book_n where_o there_o be_v never_o a_o prayer_n for_o poor_a afflict_a and_o distress_a soul_n in_o such_o a_o case_n complain_v of_o the_o bishop_n cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n over_o they_o so_o as_o you_o see_v they_o patient_o suffer_v they_o use_v no_o opposition_n by_o force_n and_o yet_o what_o say_v you_o to_o one_o of_o your_o cant._n predecessor_n who_o when_o the_o king_n will_v not_o agree_v to_o his_o noble_n in_o the_o casheer_v of_o his_o favourite_n who_o be_v his_o privy_a councillor_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o realm_n he_o be_v then_o but_o lord_n elect_a of_o canterbury_n take_v with_o he_o his_o clergy_n and_o go_v to_o the_o king_n and_o threaten_v he_o if_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v in_o the_o matter_n he_o will_v excommunicate_v he_o neither_o i_o suppose_v be_v you_o of_o opinion_n with_o once_o a_o brother_n of_o winchester_n who_o in_o a_o book_n of_o he_o publish_v by_o authority_n and_o print_v at_o oxford_n have_v these_o word_n 1585._o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o subject_v his_o kingdom_n to_o a_o foreign_a realm_n or_o change_v the_o form_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n from_o empery_n to_o tyranny_n or_o neglect_v the_o law_n establlish_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o execute_v his_o own_o pleasure_n in_o these_o and_o other_o case_n which_o may_v be_v name_v if_o the_o noble_n and_o commons_o join_v together_o
england_n because_o her_o great_a metropolitan_a a_o little_a before_o believe_v it_o or_o because_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la he_o say_v christ_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o govern_v his_o church_n by_o divers_a viceroy_n then_o by_o one_o be_v there_o such_o a_o infallibility_n in_o your_o bare_a word_n as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o establish_v her_o belief_n upon_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o in_o her_o former_a day_n she_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o well_o for_o your_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n we_o have_v say_v i_o hope_v enough_o and_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v too_o much_o and_o desire_v no_o more_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o they_o yet_o i_o see_v we_o must_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n for_o first_o here_o again_o you_o do_v most_o impious_o ne_fw-la dicam_fw-la impudenter_fw-la you_o blasphemous_o bely_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o before_o you_o have_v do_v more_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o and_o be_v not_o yet_o ashamed_a but_o rather_o harden_v in_o your_o habit_n as_o be_v reserve_v to_o be_v confound_v second_o as_o before_o you_o will_v make_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o governor_n and_o vice-roys_n as_o arch_a bishop_n and_o bishop_n so_o here_o â—â—sphemy_n beside_o his_o law-book_n the_o scripture_n he_o have_v you_o say_v make_v you_o visible_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n sure_o that_o be_v beside_o the_o scripture_n indeed_o yea_o not_o only_o praeter_fw-la but_o contra_fw-la not_o only_o beside_o but_o against_o the_o express_a scripture_n as_o be_v but_o a_o little_a before_o prove_v that_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n though_o they_o have_v get_v a_o degenerate_a be_v as_o mule_n in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la yet_o shall_v have_v any_o be_v at_o all_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n much_o less_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_n at_o all_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v themselves_o altogether_o carnal_a and_o for_o arch-bishop_n it_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o name_n in_o scripture_n as_o your_o bishop_n have_v usurp_v that_o title_n from_o scripture_n and_o you_o confess_v the_o apostle_n be_v all_o equal_a in_o what_o night_n then_o grow_v up_o this_o mushrum_fw-la and_o we_o have_v before_o give_v a_o touch_n and_o trial_n what_o kind_n of_o judge_n you_o will_v prove_v will_v man_n but_o pin_n their_o faith_n on_o your_o white_a sleeve_n but_o except_o you_o can_v bring_v some_o better_a authority_n than_o your_o own_o blasphemous_a speech_n that_o christ_n have_v leave_v such_o visible_a judge_n to_o his_o church_n your_o church_n of_o england_n will_v have_v but_o a_o cold_a pull_n of_o it_o when_o she_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o her_o belief_n that_o christ_n do_v so_o or_o what_o or_o why_o for_o truth_n and_o peace_n these_o word_n be_v with_o you_o as_o mel_n in_o ore_n verba_fw-la lactis_fw-la honey_n in_o the_o mouth_n word_n of_o milk_n but_o we_o can_v discern_v by_o they_o fel_n in_o cord_n fraus_fw-la in_o factis_fw-la gall_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o fraud_n in_o action_n but_o by_o what_o mean_n will_v you_o procure_v we_o truth_n and_o peace_n by_o govern_v how_o or_o by_o what_o law_n or_o rule_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n say_v you_o stay_v there_o and_o govern_v according_a to_o that_o for_o that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n be_v your_o prelatical_a government_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n both_o to_o procure_v and_o preserve_v truth_n and_o peace_n but_o unless_o you_o can_v prove_v which_o you_o never_o can_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o by_o your_o own_o single-soled_a bold_a affirmation_n that_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n you_o shall_v never_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v or_o hope_v that_o you_o will_v ever_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o be_v this_o all_o will_v you_o be_v such_o honest_a governor_n as_o you_o will_v not_o go_v beyond_o christ_n law-book_n the_o scripture_n nothing_o less_o for_o there_o follow_v immediate_o a_o dangerous_a conjunction_n copulative_a and._n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and._n and_o what_o i_o hope_v you_o have_v no_o other_o law-book_n to_o add_v to_o christ_n law-book_n have_v you_o produce_v they_o and_o her_o own_o canon_n and_o constitution_n nay_o then_o farewell_o christ_n law-book_n christ_n may_v put_v up_o his_o 11.17_o pipe_n as_o it_o be_v say_v when_o your_o canon_n and_o constitution_n come_v in_o place_n and_o then_o farewell_n truth_n and_o peace_n your_o own_o canon_n and_o constitution_n can_v make_v no_o room_n for_o they_o for_o he_o that_o shall_v hold_v the_o truth_n never_o so_o right_a and_o firm_a and_o shall_v transgress_v but_o one_o of_o your_o canon_n what_o peace_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o read_v the_o canon_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v shatter_v to_o piece_n with_o your_o shoot_v off_o of_o your_o canon_n and_o he_o that_o come_v under_o the_o command_n of_o your_o canon_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la bring_v under_o the_o babylonian_a and_o antichristian_a yoke_n so_o as_o not_o only_o his_o peace_n be_v destroy_v but_o the_o truth_n power_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o have_v free_v his_o people_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o all_o humane_a ordinance_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n be_v overthrow_v as_o also_o yourself_o elsewhere_o say_v 274._o that_o peace_n and_o truth_n be_v rend_v by_o superstitious_a deâ—iâ—es_n from_o which_o i_o hope_v all_o your_o canon_n and_o constitution_n be_v not_o altogether_o free_a how_o much_o less_o can_v that_o church_n be_v free_a from_o most_o miserable_a slavery_n that_o put_v her_o neck_n under_o the_o yoke_n and_o her_o shoulder_n under_o the_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o your_o canon_n and_o constitution_n nay_o i_o will_v say_v more_o if_o you_o be_v the_o visible_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisees_n be_v although_o the_o high-priest_n office_n be_v ground_v upon_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o authority_n and_o have_v christ_n himself_o to_o stand_v at_o your_o bar_n to_o be_v judge_v though_o you_o have_v not_o as_o the_o jew_n say_v they_o 19·7_n have_v a_o law_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n yet_o you_o will_v find_v church-canon_n and_o constitution_n enough_o or_o some_o new_a devise_n though_o not_o to_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_a yet_o to_o censure_v he_o to_o be_v pillorify_v and_o to_o have_v his_o ear_n close_o crop_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o strip_v naked_a and_o perpetual_o imprison_v and_o exile_v as_o be_v the_o arch-enemy_n of_o your_o hierarchy_n tyranny_n hypocrisy_n and_o all_o impiety_n and_o all_o this_o you_o will_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o your_o canon_n and_o constitution_n which_o yet_o be_v never_o ratify_v by_o any_o law_n of_o the_o land_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n but_o yet_o see_v you_o must_v have_v your_o church-canon_n and_o constitution_n beside_o christ_n law-book_n to_o govern_v by_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v think_v herself_o well_o appayd_v and_o in_o some_o tolerable_a though_o intolerable_a case_n if_o she_o have_v but_o her_o own_o canon_n such_o as_o herself_o have_v constitute_v and_o assent_v to_o for_o volenti_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a injuria_fw-la if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v a_o ass_n to_o her_o prelate_n as_o once_o she_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n she_o may_v and_o so_o she_o have_v her_o amends_o in_o she_o own_o hand_n if_o the_o yoke_n of_o canon_n pinch_v she_o she_o may_v thank_v herself_o for_o put_v her_o neck_n under_o i_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o there_o be_v other_o canon_n beside_o that_o be_v not_o she_o that_o she_o must_v be_v govern_v by_o what_o more_o bond_n and_o fetter_n yet_o for_o thou_o poor_a church_n of_o england_n yes_o as_o well_o her_o own_o canon_n and_o constitution_n as_o those_o also_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n what_o be_v those_o alas_o your_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o ignoramus_n in_o all_o such_o canon_n as_o you_o call_v catholic_a and_o your_o church_n catholic_a you_o know_v and_o tell_v we_o do_v comprehend_v that_o of_o rome_n and_o rome_n have_v innumerable_a canon_n constitution_n and_o decretall_n so_o as_o under_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n you_o may_v bring_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n all_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o trent_n all_o the_o pope_n decretall_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n so_o large_a a_o field_n be_v your_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o you_o qualify_v the_o matter_n in_o add_v which_o cross_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o just_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o be_v something_o
large_a commentary_n let_v he_o but_o read_v the_o word_n over_o again_o to_o the_o eight_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o pride_n not_o to_o obey_v counsel_n difinition_n and_o much_o less_o when_o a_o man_n know_v they_o to_o be_v erroneous_a nor_o be_v it_o against_o any_o just_a and_o godly_a government_n but_o only_o against_o that_o which_o be_v papal_a antichristian_a tyrannical_a and_o be_v it_o not_o high_a and_o antichristian_a pride_n to_o impose_v difinition_n of_o general_n counsel_n of_o prelate_n yea_o even_o when_o they_o be_v erroneous_a and_o know_v apparent_o to_o be_v so_o yet_o to_o be_v as_o god_n own_o holy_a commandment_n necessary_o obey_v of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o diabolical_a tyranny_n in_o the_o world_n thus_o to_o bring_v into_o bondage_n the_o faith_n soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o a_o necessary_a subjection_n to_o error_n and_o falsehood_n yea_o thus_o not_o to_o obey_v you_o call_v it_o also_o unlawful_a unlawful_a by_o what_o law_n or_o what_o law_n either_o of_o god_n or_o of_o any_o lawful_a authority_n of_o man_n or_o of_o civil_a state_n be_v here_o break_a be_v man_n luft_n a_o law_n or_o be_v your_o prelatical_a counsel_n any_o true_a general_n counsel_n general_n they_o may_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o prelate_n but_o general_n they_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n whereof_o be_v not_o represent_v in_o your_o general_n counsel_n as_o be_v show_v before_o no_o nor_o be_v your_o general_n council_n general_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereof_o you_o call_v yourself_o the_o representative_a body_n for_o the_o lay-people_n be_v not_o admit_v into_o your_o council_n nor_o any_o to_o represent_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o general_n therefore_o not_o to_o obey_v the_o difinition_n of_o it_o be_v it_o unlawful_a and_o suppose_v the_o council_n be_v lawful_a be_v the_o decree_n thereof_o to_o be_v obey_v when_o erroneous_a to_o the_o nine_o that_o christ_n intend_v not_o to_o leave_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o his_o church_n to_o satisfy_v either_o contentious_a or_o curious_a or_o presumptuous_a spirit_n here_o be_v one_o thing_n express_v and_o another_o employ_v the_o thing_n express_v be_v negative_a christ_n intend_v not_o etc._n etc._n the_o thing_n employ_v be_v affirmative_a that_o christ_n intend_v to_o leave_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o his_o church_n and_o suitable_a hereunto_o be_v your_o precedent_a word_n there_o be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o much_o less_o in_o a_o general_n council_n of_o thing_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a in_o themselves_o which_o word_n imply_v this_o affirmative_a that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n of_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a in_o themselves_o so_o as_o here_o also_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o you_o have_v say_v thus_o christ_n intend_v to_o leave_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o hiâ—_n church_n but_o not_o to_o satisfy_v either_o contentious_a or_o curious_a or_o presumptuous_a spirit_n oney_n you_o do_v still_o in_o such_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n prudent_o avoid_v the_o plain_a and_o least_o deceitful_a way_n of_o express_v yourself_o now_o what_o christ_n intend_v he_o certain_o perform_v and_o make_v good_a but_o to_o that_o your_o imaginary_a catholic_a church_n prelatical_a i_o deny_v that_o christ_n ever_o intend_v to_o leave_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n for_o to_o such_o he_o never_o make_v any_o such_o promise_n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v say_v and_o say_v true_o that_o christ_n intend_v that_o for_o you_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o true_a church_n as_o have_v no_o call_n from_o christ_n as_o before_o be_v prove_v and_o you_o yourself_o confess_v in_o many_o place_n of_o your_o book_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n be_v not_o divine_o infallible_a and_o for_o instance_n you_o make_v your_o present_a church_n authority_n in_o induce_v belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n to_o have_v a_o primâ—_n place_n in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a in_o themselves_o and_o yet_o you_o confess_v that_o this_o authority_n be_v not_o divine_a and_o infallible_a so_o here_o be_v a_o contradiction_n which_o i_o leave_v with_o you_o to_o reconcile_v again_o you_o tell_v we_o before_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n beside_o his_o law-book_n the_o scripture_n visible_a judge_n to_o wit_n arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o of_o such_o be_v make_v your_o general_n counsel_n ergo_fw-la of_o necessity_n christ_n must_v intend_v to_o leave_v unto_o you_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o judge_a controversy_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o scripture_n you_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o complete_a and_o sufficient_a judge_n in_o doubtful_a case_n and_o that_o in_o such_o case_n the_o visible_a judge_n the_o prelate_n in_o a_o general_n council_n be_v to_o determine_v now_o if_o you_o have_v not_o certain_a infallibility_n of_o judgement_n in_o what_o case_n be_v the_o church_n then_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o bellarmine_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o jesuiâ—es_n say_n christ_n have_v provide_v very_o ill_o for_o his_o church_n if_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v a_o visible_a judge_n and_o withal_o a_o certain_a infallibility_n unto_o he_o to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o upon_o the_o very_a same_o ground_n that_o you_o do_v for_o all_o prelate_n in_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o ground_n be_v that_o you_o and_o they_o both_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v sole_a judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n well_o then_o what_o say_v you_o do_v you_o confess_v this_o that_o you_o have_v this_o infallible_a certainty_n if_o you_o say_v you_o have_v it_o not_o as_o you_o do_v and_o yet_o you_o will_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n than_o you_o bely_v christ_n both_o here_o say_v he_o intend_v to_o leave_v it_o and_o before_o in_o say_v he_o have_v leave_v you_o to_o be_v visible_a judge_n for_o have_v he_o intend_v to_o leave_v such_o a_o infallibility_n certain_a to_o such_o a_o church_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o and_o to_o leave_v such_o to_o be_v visible_a judge_n as_o be_v archbishop_n and_o bishop_n then_o certain_o he_o will_v have_v give_v you_o such_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n as_o whereby_o you_o shall_v have_v be_v qualify_v and_o furnish_v to_o be_v sufficient_a and_o competent_a judge_n who_o judgement_n shall_v be_v such_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o man_n may_v secret_o and_o safe_o rely_v and_o rest_v their_o faith_n upon_o for_o otherwise_o if_o you_o have_v not_o this_o infallibility_n but_o that_o sometime_o at_o least_o and_o that_o in_o weighty_a controversy_n you_o may_v err_v in_o judgement_n than_o man_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o ground_n whereon_o to_o settle_v their_o faith_n than_o the_o dove_n in_o the_o deluge_n have_v to_o set_v her_o foot_n upon_o you_o have_v so_o cover_v the_o scripture_n as_o with_o a_o deluge_n of_o crimination_n as_o to_o be_v no_o sufficient_a judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o you_o confess_v ibid._n that_o a_o general_n council_n which_o be_v a_o universal_a assembly_n of_o prelate_n and_o grand_a bench_n of_o visible_a judge_n be_v not_o of_o infallible_a credit_n but_o that_o they_o may_v err_v yea_o and_o possible_o manifest_o too_o against_o fundamental_a verity_n as_o pag._n 226._o so_o as_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v though_o infallible_a yet_o not_o live_v but_o a_o dead_a judge_n that_o can_v speak_v or_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o if_o the_o prelate_n the_o visible_a live_a judge_n have_v not_o infallible_a certainty_n nor_o a_o general_n council_n infallible_a credit_n in_o their_o decree_n you_o leave_v the_o church_n in_o a_o most_o perplex_a case_n whither_o shall_v she_o go_v in_o all_o her_o doubt_n to_o what_o judge_n or_o oracle_n for_o resolution_n to_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o can_v say_v mum·_v to_o a_o general_n council_n of_o prelate_n that_o be_v of_o no_o certain_a credit_n their_o judgement_n be_v not_o infallible_a yea_o not_o in_o fundamental_a truth_n alas_o poor_a church_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v what_o will_v thou_o do_v why_o sure_o believe_v none_o of_o all_o these_o false_a prophet_n no_o not_o all_o of_o they_o together_o when_o assemble_v in_o a_o general_n council_n for_o they_o may_v and_o will_v miserable_o deceive_v and_o seduce_v you_o if_o you_o trust_v to_o their_o judgement_n whither_o then_o to_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v dead_a say_v they_o they_o be_v false_a prophet_n and_o blind_a guide_n believe_v they_o not_o follow_v they_o not_o 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n bid_v you_o 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o
have_v be_v a_o old_a stickler_n for_o image_n ever_o since_o her_o s._n gregory_n first_o set_v they_o up_o in_o church_n to_o become_v laymens_n book_n wherein_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o laity_n be_v so_o well_o read_v and_o grow_v such_o profound_a proficient_n that_o those_o dumb_a master_n have_v teach_v they_o to_o put_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o between_o the_o image_n and_o the_o saint_n themselves_o who_o they_o represent_v for_o the_o image_n be_v lay_v so_o thick_a on_o with_o beautiful_a and_o lively_a colour_n as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a beholder_n be_v dazzle_v therewith_o be_v not_o able_a to_o penetrate_v or_o pierce_v through_o they_o to_o discern_v the_o saint_n themselves_o who_o be_v far_o enough_o off_o whereupon_o the_o image_n grow_v proud_a and_o proud_a as_o take_v all_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o themselves_o like_o the_o ass_n that_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o god_n â—sâ—sâ—_n he_o imagine_v that_o the_o people_n adore_v he_o so_o as_o become_v every_o day_n more_o gay_a than_o other_o and_o to_o follow_v the_o fashion_n even_o the_o clergy_n also_o begin_v to_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o they_o and_o so_o to_o doâ—e_n upon_o they_o as_o they_o not_o only_o adore_v they_o and_o that_o as_o devout_o as_o you_o do_v your_o altar_n and_o that_o which_o hang_v over_o they_o but_o write_v book_n in_o commendation_n of_o they_o and_o find_v out_o a_o mystery_n which_o the_o heathen_a never_o know_v nor_o acknowledge_v the_o say_v learned_a of_o they_o at_o least_o that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o the_o same_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o saint_n they_o represent_v as_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o crucifix_n and_o the_o cross_n with_o laâ—ria_n which_o be_v divine_a worship_n due_a to_o christ_n and_o to_o god_n as_o they_o distinguish_v the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o doulia_fw-la such_o a_o worship_n as_o they_o have_v devise_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o if_o you_o know_v all_o no_o way_n inferior_a to_o divine_a worship_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n with_o a_o certain_a worship_n which_o they_o call_v huperdoulia_n which_o be_v proper_a say_v they_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n a_o worship_n i_o will_v warrant_v you_o if_o it_o be_v well_o examine_v above_o that_o worship_n which_o they_o give_v to_o god_n himself_o and_o all_o these_o worship_n they_o give_v to_o the_o very_a image_n themselves_o respective_o nor_o be_v they_o any_o small_a â—ools_n that_o teach_v these_o thing_n as_o no_o less_o than_o aquinas_n among_o the_o schoolman_n and_o bonaventure_n both_o saint_n for_o this_o their_o meriâ—_n and_o bellarminâ—_n among_o the_o jesuit_n beside_o many_o more_o of_o such_o learned_a râ—bbiâ—s_n in_o so_o much_o as_o their_o golden_a legend_n and_o other_o author_n report_n that_o the_o say_v s._n thomas_n come_v into_o a_o church_n in_o naples_n a_o goodly_a cruifix_n salute_v he_o say_v my_o good_a friend_n thomas_n thâ—u_o have_v write_v well_o of_o i_o what_o recompense_n dâ—st_v thou_o desire_v he_o answer_v the_o crucifix_n none_o but_o yourself_o now_o perhaps_o iâ—_n be_v of_o good_a massy_a gold_n or_o silver_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n thus_o we_o see_v those_o simple_a a._n b._n c._n book_n and_o scarce_o that_o which_o aâ—_n first_o be_v only_o for_o simple_a laic_n become_v in_o time_n book_n to_o teach_v those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o high_a form_n in_o their_o school_n even_o their_o angelical_a and_o seraphical_a doctor_n and_o thus_o even_o in_o they_o come_v augustins_n word_n to_o be_v verify_v which_o he_o then_o speak_v of_o the_o heathen_a quâ—s_fw-la intuetur_fw-la simulacrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o behold_v a_o image_n that_o be_v not_o so_o affect_v with_o it_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v god_n which_o he_o see_v and_o adore_v and_o again_o plus_fw-fr valeat_fw-la â—imulacrâ—_n ad_fw-la incurvandum_fw-la in_o foelicem_fw-la animam_fw-la quod_fw-la oculos_fw-la habent_fw-la etc._n etc._n quam_fw-la ad_fw-la corrigendum_fw-la quod_fw-la â—on_n vident_fw-la etc._n etc._n image_n be_v of_o more_o force_n to_o crook_n a_o unhappy_a soul_n that_o they_o have_v eye_n and_o ear_n and_o mouth_n and_o nose_n and_o hand_n and_o foot_n then_o to_o correct_v it_o that_o they_o see_v not_o hear_v not_o speak_v not_o smell_v not_o handle_v not_o walk_v not_o as_o david_n say_v 115._o they_o that_o make_v they_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o and_o so_o be_v all_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o they_o that_o be_v that_o adore_v they_o the_o maker_n and_o worshipper_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a be_v even_o as_o blockish_a as_o the_o senseless_a image_n themselves_o as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n also_o say_v 44.19_o chap._n 44.19_o beside_o have_v not_o rome_n a_o finger_n at_o least_o if_o not_o a_o whole_a hand_n in_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o 7_o the_o general_n council_n of_o the_o 2._o of_o nice_a for_o worship_n of_o image_n though_o then_o they_o go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o divine_a worship_n in_o word_n at_o least_o until_o the_o worship_n itself_o do_v prove_v it_o and_o how_o many_o good_a and_o godly_a emperor_n be_v most_o grievous_o vex_v and_o trouble_v from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o cause_v the_o idolatrous_a image_n in_o church_n to_o be_v break_v down_o and_o cast_v out_o but_o what_o more_o modern_a rome_n be_v too_o like_a to_o paganism_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o image-worship_n too_o like_a nay_o do_v she_o not_o far_o outstrip_v the_o heathen_a in_o this_o her_o idolatry_n dam_fw-la veniam_fw-la verbo_fw-la pardon_v the_o word_n idolatry_n as_o be_v too_o gross_a a_o word_n to_o brand_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n withal_o in_o all_o your_o book_n and_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v more_o gross_a than_o your_o tender_a ear_n can_v well_o brook_v to_o hear_v to_o be_v lay_v to_o rome_n charge_n or_o cast_v in_o her_o dish_n as_o be_v too_o bitter_a a_o sauce_n and_o able_a to_o put_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o reconciliation_n quite_o out_o of_o taste_n and_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v religion_n with_o you_o to_o call_v image-worship_n idolatry_n or_o a_o image_n and_o idol_n because_o that_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a make_v a_o decree_n qui_fw-la sacras_fw-la imagine_v idola_fw-la vocant_fw-la anathema_n they_o that_o call_v the_o sacred_a image_n idol_n let_v they_o be_v anathema_n or_o such_o as_o allege_v against_o they_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n against_o idol_n let_v they_o be_v anathema_n so_o loath_a be_v you_o to_o come_v under_o that_o curse_a counsel_n anathema_n but_o a_o spade_n be_v a_o spade_n and_o if_o modern_a rome_n outstrip_v old_a heathen_a romeâ—n_n â—n_z the_o idolatry_n of_o image-worship_n and_o if_o the_o heathen_a be_v idolater_n then_o let_v rome_n pass_v for_o a_o idolatress_n but_o the_o old_a heathen_a though_o they_o adore_v the_o image_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v object_v to_o they_o their_o usual_a answer_n be_v that_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n itself_o but_o that_o which_o it_o represent_v as_o lactantius_n and_o augusâ—ine_n and_o other_o report_n of_o they_o but_o your_o modern_a rome_n teach_v and_o profess_v not_o only_o practise_v that_o she_o give_v the_o same_o honour_n to_o the_o image_n which_o be_v due_a to_o that_o which_o it_o represent_v and_o that_o the_o honour_n or_o worship_n of_o chrisâ—_n be_v terminate_v in_o his_o image_n or_o crucifix_n or_o cross_n and_o do_v not_o pass_v through_o it_o or_o beyond_o it_o that_o be_v reach_v not_o to_o christ_n but_o be_v whole_o intercept_v and_o preoccupate_v by_o the_o image_n so_o atheistical_o impudent_a be_v that_o whoâ—â—_n grow_v in_o her_o idolatry_n of_o image_n that_o â—he_n surpass_v all_o the_o heathen_a that_o ever_o be_v but_o you_o cite_v a_o say_n of_o cassender_o that_o in_o this_o present_a case_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n come_v full_a home_n to_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o heathen_a full_o home_o that_o be_v somewhat_o more_o like_a yet_o then_o too_o like_a but_o it_o seem_v you_o have_v cassander_n ancient_a copy_n which_o have_v not_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o rome_n index_n expurgatorius_fw-la which_o will_v never_o have_v suffer_v such_o a_o heresy_n as_o this_o to_o escape_v a_o deleatur_fw-la and_o you_o know_v i_o suppose_v that_o cassander_n work_n be_v mark_v out_o in_o their_o indices_fw-la to_o be_v purge_v of_o all_o such_o stuff_n as_o this_o be_v then_o after_o sundry_a other_o passage_n out_o of_o romish_a author_n betray_v their_o grâ—sse_a idolatry_n but_o teach_v it_o only_o none_o i_o hope_v do_v practice_v it_o tho_o say_v you_o wherein_o you_o show_v that_o you_o have_v as_o good_a a_o hope_n of_o the_o learned_a teacher_n of_o idolatry_n as_o hereafter_o you_o show_v charity_n to_o their_o simple_a disciple_n for_o their_o salvation_n
protestant_n except_o not_o against_o it_o for_o this_o difference_n de_fw-fr modo_fw-la of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o at_o large_a and_o be_v this_o difference_n trow_v you_o so_o small_a that_o cost_v both_o ridley_n and_o cranmer_n and_o frith_n their_o life_n for_o you_o cite_v they_o all_o 3_o in_o one_o page_n call_v they_o the_o learned_a of_o those_o zealous_a in_o queen_n mary_n day_n martyr_n you_o do_v not_o call_v they_o beware_v of_o that_o so_o as_o time_n kà rin_v for_o honour_n sake_n you_o mention_v they_o not_o so_o you_o cite_v calvin_n a_o little_a before_o who_o in_o the_o high_a commission_n you_o honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o rascal_n and_o these_o martyr_n be_v they_o who_o one_o of_o your_o divine_n of_o note_n and_o worth_n dr._n heylin_n in_o a_o book_n license_v by_o your_o chaplein_a style_n with_o the_o honourable_a title_n of_o schismatical_a heretic_n but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v for_o currant_n with_o you_o the_o sum_n of_o your_o whole_a passage_n touch_v this_o point_n from_o pag._n 292._o to_o 296._o be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n only_o differ_v from_o the_o papist_n quoad_fw-la moaum_a as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o presence_n now_o i_o confess_v this_o be_v a_o very_a pretty_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o lead_v to_o your_o reconciliation_n but_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o even_o word_n and_o name_n and_o verbal_a expression_n be_v of_o no_o small_a force_n many_o time_n to_o lead_v man_n into_o great_a error_n although_o at_o first_o they_o mean_v no_o harm_n that_o use_v they_o for_o instance_n the_o primitive_a father_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o call_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o altar_n they_o little_o dream_v what_o a_o altar_n it_o will_v prove_v afterward_o as_o whereon_o to_o offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n christ_n natural_a body_n so_o when_o they_o call_v minister_n priest_n they_o imagine_v not_o that_o those_o priest_n will_v prove_v afterward_o such_o sacrifice_a priest_n as_o now_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o when_o they_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o mean_v to_o be_v eucharistical_a of_o thanksgiving_n they_o never_o suspect_v that_o this_o will_v become_v afterward_o a_o corporal_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n very_a body_n and_o bâ—ood_n and_o yet_o these_o very_a name_n so_o take_v up_o give_v occasion_n afterward_o of_o set_v up_o the_o great_a idol_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n so_o dangerous_a be_v it_o to_o express_v divine_a matter_n by_o any_o other_o name_n than_o what_o the_o scripture_n have_v give_v they_o see_v then_o that_o in_o scripture_n we_o find_v no_o such_o word_n as_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o christian_n to_o take_v they_o up_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n the_o mischief_n that_o this_o real_a presence_n so_o call_v and_o so_o understand_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v have_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n how_o many_o martyr_n have_v it_o make_v how_o much_o innocent_a blood_n have_v it_o spill_v so_o as_o it_o have_v get_v and_o that_o deserve_o a_o very_a bad_a name_n and_o it_o be_v the_o name_n or_o word_n whereby_o the_o romanist_n express_v their_o great_a idol_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o david_n say_v 16.4_o their_o drink_n offering_n of_o blood_n will_v i_o not_o offer_v nor_o take_v up_o their_o name_n into_o my_o lip_n so_o as_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o use_v the_o name_n of_o idol_n invent_v by_o man_n to_o express_v divine_a thing_n of_o scripture_n by_o yea_o k._n hezechiah_n when_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v 21.9_o command_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o present_a occasion_n in_o the_o wilderness_n though_o he_o command_v it_o not_o to_o be_v keep_v for_o a_o monument_n begin_v to_o be_v abuse_v unto_o 4â—_n idolatry_n he_o break_v it_o to_o piece_n and_o so_o in_o this_o case_n though_o these_o word_n the_o real_a presence_n may_v bear_v a_o good_a sense_n yet_o be_v and_o that_o of_o long_a time_n abuse_v to_o the_o set_n up_o and_o uphold_v of_o most_o gross_a idolatry_n we_o be_v to_o stamp_v it_o to_o powder_n and_o never_o use_v it_o more_o and_o we_o have_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o be_v persuade_v hereto_o by_o your_o lordship_n as_o by_o any_o for_o as_o this_o word_n real_a presence_n be_v very_o suspicious_a in_o itself_o and_o much_o more_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o papist_n abuse_v of_o it_o so_o it_o want_v not_o suspicion_n that_o you_o so_o commend_v it_o unto_o we_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o your_o book_n which_o general_o complye_v with_o popery_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o your_o book_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v on_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n and_o three_o and_o more_o especial_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o speech_n which_o have_v now_o and_o then_o drop_v from_o you_o in_o public_a court_n where_o speak_v of_o altars-placing_a you_o say_v you_o will_v have_v none_o to_o sit_v above_o god-allmighty_a which_o must_v needs_o imply_v as_o before_o be_v note_v that_o either_o your_o altar_n be_v your_o god_n almighty_a or_o else_o god_n almighty_a have_v a_o local_a presence_n and_o residence_n there_o upon_o your_o altar_n and_o so_o four_o your_o eager_a zeal_n in_o promote_a of_o altar_n make_v we_o much_o to_o suspect_v your_o real_a presence_n as_o fear_v all_o will_v not_o be_v well_o when_o once_o we_o have_v take_v up_o and_o let_v down_o this_o real_a presence_n of_o god_n allmighty_n into_o our_o belly_n and_o so_o also_o five_o your_o priest_n by_o that_o name_n do_v increase_v the_o suspicion_n and_o six_o because_o you_o tell_v we_o before_o of_o a_o transubstantiation_n take_v proper_o and_o improper_o and_o seven_o because_o you_o tell_v we_o by_o and_o by_o that_o transubstantiation_n purgatory_n forbearance_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v but_o dispute_v and_o improbable_a opinion_n last_o it_o be_v use_v to_o idolatry_n and_o so_o to_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v and_o therefore_o for_o all_o these_o reason_n we_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o your_o real_a presence_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o papist_n or_o to_o you_o to_o restore_v it_o where_o you_o have_v it_o or_o if_o you_o like_v it_o so_o well_o to_o use_v it_o let_v it_o be_v to_o yourself_o or_o chapel_n at_o lambeth_n trouble_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o it_o any_o more_o which_o desire_v not_o more_o matter_n for_o a_o new_a book_n of_o martyr_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o martyr_n first_o for_o joh._n frith_n word_n not_o to_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a first_o however_o the_o word_n sound_v we_o must_v weigh_v they_o by_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o best_a commentary_n of_o his_o word_n be_v his_o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v even_o therefore_o because_o he_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o present_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v hold_v and_o therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o christ_n be_v only_o virtual_o and_o spiritual_o present_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o those_o sacramental_a word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o a_o little_a before_o we_o show_v second_o to_o take_v frith_n word_n in_o your_o sense_n do_v overthrow_v a_o christian_n faith_n as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n wherein_o the_o believer_n receive_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o the_o comfort_v nourish_a and_o strengthen_v of_o his_o soul_n and_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v aright_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o put_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o truth_n and_o error_n therein_o and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v christ_n body_n not_o to_o be_v corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n see_v he_o say_v 26.11_o i_o have_v you_o not_o always_o 16.7_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o 8.34_o who_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n 3.21_o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v till_o his_o come_n again_o and_o last_o admit_v his_o word_n may_v be_v stretch_v to_o the_o full_a breadth_n of_o your_o sense_n which_o be_v erroneous_a we_o must_v measure_v all_o man_n word_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n in_o divin_fw-fr matter_n if_o they_o dissent_v or_o come_v short_a or_o go_v
give_v her_o hope_n that_o she_o may_v be_v save_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v it_o so_o easy_a trow_v you_o to_o send_v such_o a_o lady_n to_o heaven_n secure_o wrap_v in_o the_o mantle-lap_n of_o her_o silly_a ignorance_n but_o what_o if_o she_o be_v now_o in_o hell_n be_v not_o you_o guilty_a of_o her_o damnation_n by_o muzzle_v she_o in_o her_o blind_a ignorance_n as_o wherein_o only_o you_o teach_v she_o to_o place_v the_o hope_n of_o her_o salvation_n but_o you_o tell_v she_o of_o some_o danger_n but_o you_o do_v not_o possess_v she_o with_o such_o a_o fear_n of_o the_o danger_n as_o both_o there_o be_v cause_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v as_o you_o puff_v she_o up_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o safety_n and_o that_o in_o the_o only_a confidence_n of_o her_o silly_a ignorance_n so_o as_o her_o vain_a hope_n overcome_v just_a fear_n and_o if_o now_o by_o this_o mean_v she_o be_v in_o hell_n as_o you_o set_v she_o in_o the_o ready_a high_a way_n look_v you_o to_o it_o paries_fw-la cum_fw-la proximus_fw-la ardâ—t_fw-la tunc_fw-la tua_fw-la res_fw-la â—gitur_fw-la if_o she_o by_o your_o lead_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o pit_n what_o be_v like_a to_o befall_v you_o the_o leader_n when_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o fall_n into_o the_o pit_n but_o if_o god_n have_v have_v mercy_n on_o she_o it_o be_v not_o since_o her_o death_n by_o deliver_v she_o out_o of_o purgatory_n iâ—_n she_o die_v a_o papist_n but_o before_o her_o death_n by_o deliver_v she_o from_o her_o popery_n worse_o than_o any_o purgatory_n cause_v she_o to_o renounce_v and_o repent_v of_o that_o and_o to_o believe_v in_o his_o mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n only_o for_o salvation_n without_o which_o faith_n of_o christâ—here_o â—here_z be_v no_o hope_n of_o mercy_n and_o we_o show_v before_o that_o this_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o roman_a faith_n but_o quite_o opposite_a unto_o it_o l._n p._n â—88_n but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o end_v especial_o for_o i_o that_o have_v so_o many_o thing_n of_o weight_n lie_v upon_o i_o and_o disable_n i_o from_o these_o polemic_a â—isccurses_n beside_o the_o burden_n of_o sixty_o five_o year_n complete_a which_o draw_v on_o a_o pace_n to_o the_o period_n set_v by_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal._n â—0_n and_o to_o the_o time_n that_o i_o must_v go_v and_o give_v god_n and_o christ_n a_o account_n of_o the_o talon_n commit_v to_o my_o charge_n in_o which_o god_n for_o christ_n jesus_n sake_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o who_o know_v that_o however_o in_o many_o weakness_n yet_o i_o have_v with_o a_o faithful_a and_o single_a heart_n bind_v to_o 〈◊〉_d free_a grace_n for_o it_o labour_v the_o meeting_n the_o bless_a meeting_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n in_o his_o church_n and_o which_o god_n in_o his_o own_o good_a time_n will_v i_o hope_v effect_n to_o he_o be_v all_o honour_n and_o praise_v for_o ever_o amen_n p._n how_o fit_o do_v this_o your_o conclusion_n suit_n with_o and_o succeed_v that_o which_o be_v last_o mention_v as_o matter_n for_o your_o more_o serious_a and_o sad_a meditation_n and_o which_o i_o can_v but_o tremble_v 〈◊〉_d and_o well_o weigh_v also_o the_o word_n of_o this_o your_o conclusion_n with_o all_o that_o you_o have_v write_v in_o this_o your_o book_n and_o with_o all_o your_o practice_n in_o your_o life_n all_o so_o uniform_a and_o suitable_a i_o be_o surprise_v with_o great_a astonishment_n the_o reason_n hereof_o will_v further_o appear_v in_o the_o more_o particular_a animadversion_n upon_o your_o word_n asunder_o and_o because_o we_o use_v to_o take_v most_o special_a notice_n of_o a_o man_n last_o word_n give_v i_o lâ—ave_v to_o take_v a_o full_a and_o particular_a view_n of_o you_o here_o as_o be_v though_o not_o the_o last_o word_n of_o a_o die_a man_n yet_o the_o final_a conclusion_n of_o this_o your_o book_n which_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v read_v over_o it_o pass_v away_o tanquam_fw-la fabula_fw-la as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o a_o man_n life_n 9_o as_o a_o taâ—â—_n thâ—_n be_v tell_v and_o as_o we_o look_v thaâ—_n however_o you_o have_v deal_v in_o your_o book_n yet_o in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o you_o shall_v deal_v candid_o ingenious_o and_o cordial_o and_o not_o double_a with_o god_n and_o the_o world_n and_o with_o your_o own_o conscience_n yet_o for_o my_o part_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n without_o flattery_n or_o respect_n of_o person_n where_o the_o truth_n be_v wrong_v have_v rnd_v do_v run_v through_o all_o the_o vein_n of_o this_o my_o reply_n to_o your_o relation_n so_o i_o shall_v by_o god_n grace_n close_o all_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n not_o spare_v you_o to_o the_o last_o where_o still_o you_o give_v just_a cause_n and_o the_o truth_n can_v better_v nor_o more_o seasonable_o be_v speak_v home_o then_o as_o to_o a_o die_a man_n who_o though_o he_o have_v be_v never_o so_o notorious_a a_o hypocrite_n and_o desperate_a man_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n yet_o when_o he_o lie_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n and_o utter_v some_o word_n which_o seem_v to_o savour_v of_o some_o sensibleness_n of_o his_o condition_n then_o if_o ever_o there_o may_v be_v some_o hope_n of_o work_v upon_o he_o as_o when_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a by_o put_v home_o unto_o he_o and_o lay_v before_o he_o his_o former_a life_n that_o so_o at_o the_o last_o though_o late_o as_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o may_v through_o god_n mercy_n be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n and_o so_o to_o salvation_n although_o example_n of_o such_o penitent_n indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n be_v very_o rare_a for_o as_o one_o observe_v august_n one_o thief_n be_v save_v on_o the_o cross_n that_o none_o shall_v dâ—spaire_v and_o but_o one_o that_o none_o shall_v presume_v â—or_a the_o say_n too_o ordinary_o prove_v true_a qualis_fw-la vita_fw-la finis_fw-la itâ—_n as_o a_o man_n live_v so_o he_o die_v and_o paenitentia_fw-la sera_fw-it rarò_fw-la vera_fw-la late_a repentance_n be_v seldom_o true_a and_o the_o prophet_n give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o 13.23_o can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o hue_n or_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a for_o as_o one_o â—aith_n consuetudo_fw-la peccandi_fw-la tollit_fw-la sensum_fw-la peccaâ—i_fw-la custom_n of_o sin_v take_v away_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o where_o there_o be_v noâ—_n sense_n of_o sin_n there_o can_v be_v no_o repentance_n for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o common_o when_o a_o man_n that_o have_v live_v wicked_o and_o have_v be_v use_v to_o lie_v and_o dissemble_v all_o his_o life_n come_v to_o â—ay_n on_o his_o death_n bed_n or_o at_o the_o last_o gasp_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o however_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v he_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o judge_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d repentance_n for_o light_o when_o such_o man_n promise_v and_o vow_v it_o god_n restore_v they_o to_o reform_v their_o life_n do_v recover_v they_o 22._o â—â—turnâ—s_v â—s_z the_o scripture_n speak_v with_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n and_o with_o 〈…〉_z that_o be_v wash_v to_o her_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n according_a to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d or_o apology_n 〈◊〉_d daemon_n monachus_n tunc_fw-la esse_fw-la volebat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d daemon_n nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la monachus_n which_o 〈…〉_z thus_o 〈…〉_z be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o deâ—il_a a_o monk_n will_v be_v 〈…〉_z be_v well_o the_o â—evil_n a_o monk_n be_v he_o but_o i_o must_v not_o do_v you_o wrong_v in_o apply_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o you_o or_o that_o i_o have_v any_o hope_n of_o do_v good_a upon_o you_o even_o now_o at_o last_o in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o see_v you_o give_v i_o no_o encouragement_n of_o hope_n at_o all_o this_o way_n for_o in_o all_o this_o your_o close_n not_o a_o word_n express_v the_o least_o sorrow_n for_o your_o most_o enormous_a iniquite_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a you_o justify_v they_o and_o glory_n in_o they_o wherein_o you_o show_v the_o pride_n of_o your_o heart_n to_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n desperate_a and_o not_o to_o be_v name_v with_o the_o pride_n of_o that_o pharisee_fw-mi for_o though_o he_o glory_v in_o himself_o yet_o he_o glory_v not_o in_o his_o evil_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o themselves_o good_a and_o commendable_a and_o for_o which_o he_o give_v god_n thanks_o as_o the_o author_n of_o they_o but_o here_o i_o find_v a_o proud_a prelate_n vaunt_v in_o his_o impiety_n and_o in_o all_o his_o wicked_a practice_n the_o aim_n whereof_o be_v to_o reconcile_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n together_o and_o all_o under_o a_o fair_a pretence_n